with_o our_o author_n book_n or_o with_o his_o own_o against_o separation_n from_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n dodwell_n it_o be_v 521_o 522._o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n absolute_a power_n because_o king_n also_o be_v invest_v by_o their_o subject_n this_o parallel_n i_o may_v but_o shall_v not_o debate_n with_o he_o but_o how_o can_v he_o on_o this_o supposition_n defend_v their_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n i_o can_v see_v but_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v instruct_v i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o suspicion_n that_o cyprian_a '_o s_z epistle_n be_v corrupt_v though_o augustine_n ep._n 48._o vincentio_n have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potuit_fw-la integritas_fw-la atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la unius_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la illustris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la cyprian_a scil_n custodiri_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la canonica_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v say_v may_v derogate_v much_o from_o the_o testimony_n that_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v and_o warrant_v our_o put_v a_o sense_n on_o they_o different_z from_o the_o sound_n they_o have_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o this_o author_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o the_o jus_n but_o factum_fw-la not_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v but_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o age_n mention_v in_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n in_o dignity_n and_o order_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o but_o the_o presbyter_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o in_o manage_v church-government_n the_o cyprianick-bishop_n examine_v etc._n etc._n some_z of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o place_n wherein_o they_o sit_v silent_a without_o trouble_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o their_o controversal_a write_n for_o they_o then_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o other_o weapon_n be_v now_o at_o leisure_n to_o maintain_v the_o stickle_a that_o way_n and_o some_o be_v so_o irritate_v by_o their_o loss_n that_o much_o more_o of_o their_o passionate_a resentment_n and_o personal_a reflection_n against_o such_o as_o never_o do_v they_o wrong_n appear_v in_o their_o book_n than_o strength_n of_o argument_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o our_o present_a debate_n i_o have_v with_o much_o weariness_n and_o reluctancy_n consider_v some_o of_o these_o piece_n and_o hope_v our_o debate_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o their_o silence_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v that_o way_n divert_v from_o our_o more_o necessary_a work_n till_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o scholar_n like_a and_o less_o unchristian_a strain_n than_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v from_o these_o man_n he_o deal_v fair_o by_o argument_n though_o i_o be_o not_o terrify_v nor_o convince_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o same_o civility_n and_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v not_o victory_n but_o the_o clear_n and_o maintain_v of_o truth_n that_o i_o design_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o become_v his_o proselyte_n if_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o error_n §_o 2._o before_o i_o consider_v his_o book_n in_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o few_o general_a remark_n about_o it_o 1._o then_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v not_o ruin_v the_o cause_n of_o presbyterian_o nor_o establish_v prelacy_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o one_o presbyterian_a and_o he_o among_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o do_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n he_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o nor_o that_o author_n in_o particular_a do_v ever_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o practice_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n though_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o suffrage_n of_o late_a antiquity_n to_o be_v for_o our_o adversary_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v divine_a not_o humane_a authority_n that_o we_o take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god._n timothy_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o will_v we_o and_o even_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o vindication_n against_o the_o apologist_n or_o his_o friend_n as_o our_o author_n call_v he_o p._n 4._o have_v full_o declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n p._n 158._o which_o book_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o for_o he_o be_v p._n 69_o at_o pain_n to_o cite_v and_o try_v his_o critical_a skill_n upon_o a_o passage_n in_o it_o he_o can_v not_o then_o think_v to_o silence_n presbyterian_o by_o this_o his_o attempt_n we_o have_v other_o ground_n if_o we_o be_v beat_v from_o this_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o if_o his_o book_n be_v write_v only_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o vindication_n against_o the_o apologist_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o assert_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n that_o shall_v easy_o have_v be_v yield_v to_o he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o twelve_o sheet_n on_o such_o a_o subject_a be_v such_o work_n as_o we_o have_v no_o time_n for_o egregiam_fw-la verô_o laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la he_o have_v read_v cyprian_n epistle_n which_o be_v not_o very_o voluminous_a and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o citation_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n §_o 3._o the_o passage_n that_o he_o build_v his_o whole_a fabric_n upon_o be_v by_o the_o defender_n which_o be_v my_o second_o remark_n set_v down_o with_o that_o brevity_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thou_o may_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preclude_v all_o the_o critical_a note_n that_o a_o man_n of_o this_o author_n skill_n and_o learning_n can_v make_v when_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o do_v the_o apologist_n have_v in_o a_o ramble_a and_o incoherent_a way_n start_v a_o number_n of_o debate_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o prelatist_n insist_v on_o none_o of_o they_o and_o the_o defender_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o large_a treatise_n on_o each_o of_o these_o head_n but_o answer_v what_o he_o propose_v with_o a_o suitable_a succinctness_n if_o he_o have_v then_o think_v it_o convenient_a or_o have_v imagine_v that_o so_o large_a a_o book_n as_o our_o author_n be_v will_v have_v be_v build_v on_o this_o passage_n he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o foundation_n broad_a though_o not_o more_o commodious_a for_o what_o this_o author_n build_v on_o it_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v his_o credit_n on_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n than_o on_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o though_o our_o cause_n due_o and_o distinct_o state_v shall_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o be_v try_v at_o that_o bar_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o venture_v any_o body_n reputation_n but_o his_o own_o nor_o will_v he_o quit_v the_o more_o divine_a letter_n patent_n that_o we_o have_v for_o presbytrey_n to_o rest_v in_o this_o either_o as_o our_o only_a or_o our_o chief_a strength_n notwithstanding_o of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o remark_v concern_v this_o author_n snatch_v at_o a_o fancy_a advantage_n against_o we_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v whole_o miss_v his_o aim_n and_o that_o these_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o my_o book_n will_v stand_v against_o the_o shock_n of_o his_o long_a treatise_n §_o 4._o i_o three_o observe_v that_o this_o author_n who_o be_v so_o profuse_a in_o his_o refutation_n of_o a_o few_o line_n in_o my_o book_n have_v in_o his_o own_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v of_o as_o scripturient_a a_o disposition_n as_o himself_o for_o vast_a volume_n as_o in_o his_o sarcastic_a denial_n of_o rule_v elder_n p._n 8._o that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n be_v seldom_o call_v pastor_n p._n 9_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v monarchical_a
p._n 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n deed_n be_v the_o church_n act._n p._n 24._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n p._n 26._o that_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o p._n 27_o 28_o 35._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n p._n 43._o and_o majesty_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o ibid._n he_o be_v call_v a_o sovereign_n and_o peerless_a governor_n p._n 65._o supreme_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o p._n 67._o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o assertion_n be_v the_o star_n by_o which_o his_o treatise_n be_v bespangle_v and_o each_o of_o they_o may_v afford_v matter_n for_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v a_o four_o remark_n be_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o argumentation_n he_o use_v such_o confidence_n and_o these_o pretence_n to_o conclusive_a and_o irrefragable_a evidence_n as_o may_v fright_v a_o unintelligent_a or_o unwarrie_a reader_n while_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o ratiocination_n be_v no_o way_n proportionable_a but_o apparent_a to_o be_v build_v on_o word_n rather_o than_o matter_n every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o several_a word_n use_v about_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v far_o different_a from_o what_o be_v our_o modern_a dialect_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o full_o manifest_a in_o our_o consider_v his_o particular_a argument_n §_o 5._o my_o assertion_n against_o which_o his_o book_n be_v level_v he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o as_o strange_o rash_a and_o a_o put_v our_o be_v or_o not_o be_v schismatic_n on_o a_o desperate_a issue_n the_o assertion_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n if_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v cyprian_a and_o he_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o schismatic_n a_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o our_o pastor_n or_o from_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o moderator_n under_o who_o inspection_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v he_o call_v we_o what_o he_o will_v but_o we_o disow_v the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n from_o be_v our_o bishop_n we_o can_v neither_o own_v their_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o any_o pastoral_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o we_o he_o seem_v p._n 1_o to_o divide_v his_o book_n into_o two_o part_n first_o to_o take_v to_o task_n what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n above_o set_v down_o 2._o to_o add_v perchance_o something_o concern_v our_o main_a argument_n the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v large_o insist_v on_o with_o what_o strength_n or_o success_n i_o be_o now_o to_o examine_v of_o the_o 2_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o that_o p._n 94._o he_o have_v fair_o wave_v it_o but_o with_o confidence_n that_o he_o can_v accomplish_v it_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o long_a letter_n to_o command_v he_o to_o prosecute_v what_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o his_o inclination_n to_o write_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o a_o particular_a person_n than_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o expose_v the_o abovementioned_a passage_n in_o my_o book_n as_o yield_v a_o large_a field_n if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o insist_v on_o such_o escape_n if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o it_o his_o first_o remark_n be_v suppose_v the_o word_n diocese_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n as_o apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n district_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o signify_v by_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n answ_n pray_v sir_n who_o make_v that_o consequence_n the_o word_n cite_v catch_n at_o they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v import_v no_o such_o consequence_n and_o design_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o that_o age._n his_o next_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o question_n what_o can_v move_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o passage_n now_o under_o debate_n to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o assign_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n what_o shall_v move_v this_o author_n to_o except_v against_o our_o think_n that_o they_o assign_v such_o power_n to_o their_o bishop_n see_v himself_o ascribe_v all_o that_o power_n to_o the_o cyprianick-bishop_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v have_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v monarchial_a pag._n 23_o 32._o and_o express_o pag._n 38._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v frequent_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o pag._n 39_o tell_v we_o of_o cyprian_n ordain_v without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n and_o plead_v for_o this_o as_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v this_o sole_a power_n to_o his_o scots-bishop_n than_o ex_fw-la tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o christ_n institute_v nor_o these_o of_o the_o cyprianick-age_n nor_o these_o for_o who_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v plead_v neither_o can_v i_o guess_v what_o kind_n of_o animal_n he_o will_v make_v they_o they_o must_v be_v a_o species_n of_o bishop_n that_o never_o man_n plead_v for_o but_o himself_o i_o suppose_v his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v give_v he_o small_a thanks_o thus_o for_o plead_v their_o cause_n what_o i_o have_v now_o observe_v show_v his_o question_n to_o be_v impertinent_a viz._n when_o do_v our_o bishop_n claim_v that_o power_n and_o when_o be_v it_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o this_o constitution_n when_o do_v they_o exercise_v it_o when_o be_v it_o think_v necessary_a for_o raise_v a_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o due_a elevation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n i_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o question_n our_o scots_a bishop_n look_v on_o themselves_o and_o be_v look_v on_o by_o their_o underling_n and_o by_o this_o author_n as_o scripture-bishop_n or_o at_o least_o as_o primitive-bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a age_n have_v plead_v for_o but_o our_o author_n say_v these_o have_v the_o power_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v say_v that_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o do_v claim_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o claim_v it_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o due_a elevation_n if_o they_o shun_v to_o exercise_v it_o at_o least_o open_o by_o not_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o presbyter_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o practice_n can_v take_v nor_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o nation_n where_o parity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o know_v and_o general_o like_v i_o always_o understand_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n debate_v between_o we_o and_o the_o prelatist_n be_v about_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n vindication_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n pag._n 24._o propose_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o same_o word_n so_o do_v also_o smectymnus_n §_o 8_o 9_o and_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o find_v many_o if_o any_o one_o of_o either_o side_n who_o handle_v this_o controversy_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o power_n to_o his_o question_n when_o be_v it_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o constitution_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n â—o_o ordination_n anno_fw-la 1635_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n 2._o §_o 3._o where_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o candidate_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o perform_v this_o examination_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o chaplain_n and_o for_o jurisdiction_n a_o person_n ordain_v to_o a_o charge_n may_v not_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o §_o 5_o nor_o may_v he_o refute_v error_n preach_v by_o another_o unless_o he_o first_o ask_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n §_o 7._o yea_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o go_v a_o journey_n for_o some_o time_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n
nor_o stay_v undue_o at_o edinburgh_n but_o he_o must_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n chap._n 4._o §_o 3_o 5._o and_o in_o general_a in_o all_o these_o canon_n all_o church-discipline_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o ordinary_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o a_o word_n of_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n no_o minister_n may_v appoint_v a_o fast_a not_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n chap._n 14._o and_o chap._n 18._o §_o 10._o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v pronounce_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n no_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n be_v seek_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o or_o four_o who_o the_o bishop_n call_v be_v require_v §_o 7._o the_o import_n of_o the_o distinction_n he_o use_v for_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n must_v be_v that_o our_o scots-bishop_n have_v in_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n a_o chief_a power_n though_o not_o a_o sole_a power_n a_o power_n superior_a to_o but_o not_o exclusive_a of_o other_o power_n a_o power_n without_o and_o against_o which_o no_o power_n can_v act_v but_o not_o a_o power_n destroy_v and_o disable_n all_o other_o power_n we_o shall_v better_o have_v understand_v he_o if_o he_o have_v open_v the_o term_n of_o these_o distinction_n i_o confess_v qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la but_o not_o qui_fw-la obscurè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la i_o observe_v none_o of_o these_o distinction_n clear_a to_o we_o whether_o he_o think_v our_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v depose_v etc._n etc._n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n act_v authoritative_o with_o they_o as_o he_o allege_v the_o cyprianick-bishop_n may_v do_v and_o see_v he_o do_v not_o determine_v this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o his_o distinction_n serve_v for_o but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o word_n his_o first_o distinction_n between_o chief_a and_o sole_a power_n if_o easy_o make_v as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o apply_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o our_o question_n be_v about_o sole_a power_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o to_o they_o whatever_o other_o power_n he_o give_v they_o he_o make_v they_o no_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o after_o plead_v for_o beside_o the_o word_n chief_a be_v ambiguous_a it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o dignity_n that_o the_o bishop_n power_n though_o the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n person_n or_o office_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v some_o act_n of_o power_n which_o the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o unless_o the_o bishop_n please_v the_o first_o sense_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o please_v our_o bishop_n for_o it_o import_v no_o imparity_n of_o power_n in_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o bishop_n power_n be_v sole_a at_o least_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o have_v that_o power_n his_o second_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o in_o different_a word_n the_o three_o differ_v little_a for_o if_o presbyter_n can_v act_v except_o the_o bishop_n please_v and_o if_o they_o must_v follow_v his_o light_n whatever_o be_v their_o own_o i_o see_v not_o what_o power_n they_o have_v what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o bishop_n by_o their_o constitution_n i_o shall_v not_o far_o determine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v exercise_v and_o consequent_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o whole_a presbytery_n which_o make_v void_a all_o their_o power_n while_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v to_o censure_v scandalous_a offender_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v instance_n his_o three_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v that_o that_o part_n of_o my_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v loose_a and_o ambiguous_a wherein_o i_o call_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n for_o say_v he_o may_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o diocese_n be_v call_v a_o pastor_n and_o his_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o his_o parish_n answ_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v my_o word_n in_o our_o ordinary_a dialect_n now_o in_o use_n and_o then_o all_o ambiguity_n have_v evanished_a but_o i_o can_v make_v he_o understand_v my_o word_n unless_o he_o will_v we_o use_v not_o to_o call_v a_o bishop_n diocese_n the_o flock_n nor_o he_o the_o pastor_n nor_o do_v scripture_n so_o use_v these_o term_n see_v the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o which_o he_o must_v do_v not_o only_o by_o rule_v but_o also_o by_o teach_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o bishop_n can_v to_o his_o diocese_n that_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o modern_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o his_o flock_n in_o cyprian_n time_n we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o when_o he_o shall_v propose_v they_o i_o have_v run_v over_o his_o large_a field_n and_o find_v not_o what_o fruit_n he_o have_v reap_v from_o it_o nor_o the_o escape_n that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o insist_v on_o p._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v which_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o p._n 3._o i_o have_v little_a to_o observe_v for_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v all_o that_o he_o there_o make_v to_o be_v my_o opinion_n except_o â—hat_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a sense_n a_o moderator_n as_o such_o be_v no_o church-governour_n which_o i_o can_v agree_v to_o but_o because_o he_o have_v this_o over_o again_o and_o improve_v against_o we_o that_o notion_n which_o be_v his_o own_o none_o of_o we_o p._n 35_o 36._o i_o shall_v there_o consider_v it_o viz._n §_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a the_o vindication_n of_o ch._n of_o s._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o the_o ten_o question_n q._n 1._o §_o 5._o say_v that_o a_o moderator_n as_o such_o be_v no_o church-governour_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o impartial_o consider_v what_o be_v there_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o church-governour_n of_o another_o species_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o who_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o authority_n than_o they_o or_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o they_o not_o as_o our_o author_n will_v improve_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o church_n power_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o may_v be_v a_o heathen_a as_o he_o affirm_v p._n 35_o 36._o also_o because_o he_o infer_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n after_o the_o presbyterian_a model_n p._n 4._o it_o will_v be_v needful_a before_o i_o examine_v his_o argument_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o be_v do_v in_o that_o short_a hint_n which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v employ_v against_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o needful_a because_o my_o antagonist_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v state_n the_o controversy_n when_o he_o say_v p._n 4._o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v real_o genuine_a episcopal_n or_o prelatic_a power_n 3._o that_o he_o act_v in_o a_o real_a superiority_n over_o not_o in_o parity_n with_o pastor_n our_o author_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v schismatic_n i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o but_o not_o disow_v any_o of_o the_o term_n in_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o question_n all_o which_o three_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o question_n §_o 9_o let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v that_o church-government_n be_v in_o all_o its_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o three_o century_n in_o which_o cyprian_n live_v the_o same_o with_o what_o it_o be_v now_o among_o scot_n presbyterian_o the_o substance_n of_o government_n may_v remain_v and_o yet_o considerable_a alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o modes_n of_o manage_v it_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o year_n much_o more_o of_o age_n we_o confess_v many_o word_n relate_v to_o church-office_n officer_n and_o administration_n signify_v another_o thing_n then_o than_o they_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a dialect_n these_o we_o call_v moderator_n and_o my_o antagonist_n call_v bishop_n be_v then_o constant_a among_o we_o they_o serve_v in_o that_o station_n but_o for_o some_o small_a time_n and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o in_o the_o african_a church_n these_o they_o
call_v primate_fw-la who_o yet_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v have_v either_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o elder_a minister_n of_o every_o province_n which_o afterward_o be_v change_v and_o they_o choose_v according_a to_o their_o personal_a qualification_n and_o metropolitan_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a power_n but_o only_o sometime_o preside_v in_o synod_n cyprian_n disowned_a that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la see_v no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n or_o bishop_n p._n 28._o also_o l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la adversar_n sacr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o make_v this_o plain_n and_o leidecker_n dissert_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n africa_n §_o 7._o he_o show_v that_o primate_fw-la be_v above_o metropolitan_o in_o dignity_n and_o that_o they_o first_o attain_v that_o degree_n by_o their_o age_n reckon_v it_o from_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v their_o charge_n yea_o there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n of_o old_a or_o in_o late_a time_n in_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o lesser_a difference_n in_o management_n even_o among_o church_n which_o use_v the_o same_o species_n of_o church-government_n for_o substance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o scotland_n low-countries_n geneva_n among_o the_o swisser_n &c._n &c._n some_o church_n be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o pure_a and_o near_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o yet_o all_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o among_o the_o prelatist_n prelatic_a power_n be_v high_a in_o one_o church_n than_o in_o another_o as_o in_o england_n now_o and_o in_o scotland_n of_o late_a wherefore_o our_o author_n must_v not_o think_v to_o triumph_v if_o he_o can_v show_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n and_o our_o way_n cypr._n ep._n 75._o §_o 5._o firmilian_a writing_n to_o cyprian_a have_v instance_n to_o show_v that_o in_o diverse_a church_n they_o have_v diverse_a practice_n and_o yet_o keep_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v some_o advances_n make_v towards_o some_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n though_o the_o parity_n of_o power_n be_v not_o then_o whole_o take_v away_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o do_v begin_v early_o to_o work_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o diotrephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moderator_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v fix_v and_o constant_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o good_a man_n not_o foreseeing_a the_o ill_a use_n that_o other_o will_v make_v of_o that_o handle_v give_v they_o it_o do_v by_o insensible_a degree_n degenerate_a into_o a_o undue_a usurpation_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v power_n keep_v within_o its_o due_a bound_n even_o among_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o primitive_a power_n of_o presbyter_n be_v gradual_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o and_o by_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o other_o many_o other_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o time_n and_o this_o declension_n from_o absolute_a parity_n go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o custom_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o little_a time_n make_v even_o humble_a man_n imagine_v that_o some_o different_a power_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a from_o other_o which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v so_o usurp_v upon_o do_v too_o easy_o yield_v mind_v more_o the_o work_n of_o feed_v than_o of_o rule_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o see_v the_o fatal_a consequent_n of_o it_o which_o afterward_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o discover_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o retrieve_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o as_o episcopacy_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o its_o height_n of_o a_o sudden_a so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n settle_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o obtain_v at_o last_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o or_o at_o least_o their_o too_o big_a thought_n of_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o easyness_n of_o their_o compresbyter_n make_v it_o in_o one_o place_n make_v quick_a advances_n while_o the_o humility_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o these_o who_o with_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n retard_v its_o progress_n in_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o oppose_v by_o some_o as_o aerius_n jerom_n and_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o our_o progress_n leidecker_n dissert_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n africa_n §_o 7._o namque_fw-la inquit_fw-la uti_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o praesidentiae_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n titulus_fw-la erat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la alibi_fw-la suos_fw-la terminos_fw-la egrederetur_fw-la in_o africa_n vetus_fw-la libertas_n presbyterii_fw-la est_fw-la retenta_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la honore_fw-la non_fw-la dominatu_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la gauderent_fw-la this_o he_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n §_o 10._o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o author_n can_v prove_v what_o he_o pretend_v unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o episcopal_a power_n such_o as_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o some_o but_o general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o century_n or_o approve_v by_o general_a consent_n wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v testimony_n to_o prove_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o presbyter_n and_o that_o domination_n over_o they_o by_o one_o be_v condemn_v his_o bring_v some_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v not_o be_v find_v concludent_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o i_o be_v afraid_a he_o can_v prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v by_o the_o authentic_a suffrage_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o weakness_n and_o fallacy_n be_v in_o his_o reason_n on_o more_o account_n than_o one_o i_o may_v here_o add_v a_o conjecture_n on_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o he_o please_v that_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a antiquary_n that_o we_o have_v but_o little_a historical_a certainty_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o more_o opposition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o tendency_n towards_o church-domination_n than_o we_o have_v account_n of_o for_o the_o topping_n party_n may_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o other_o may_v be_v suppress_v or_o what_o they_o do_v bury_v in_o silence_n especial_o consider_v that_o meek_a man_n be_v often_o too_o apt_a rather_o to_o suppress_v their_o sentiment_n than_o to_o make_v much_o noise_n with_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o groan_v under_o grievance_n rather_o than_o cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o convulsion_n by_o struggle_v when_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o they_o fear_v this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o sleep_n that_o give_v the_o enemy_n advantage_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n i_o ground_n this_o conjecture_n on_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o scripture-account_n of_o church-government_n and_o that_o of_o after_o age_n and_o that_o the_o further_o we_o come_v down_o from_o the_o scripture-time_n the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o often_o small_a account_n of_o any_o sensible_a change_n make_v at_o any_o one_o time_n §_o 11._o the_o learned_a author_n to_o his_o main_a proof_n as_o he_o speak_v p._n 4._o premit_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n against_o what_o i_o hold_v that_o general_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n acknowledge_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o cyprian_n time_n and_o he_o name_v chamier_n blondel_n salmasius_n the_o synod_n of_o london_n spanhemius_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o his_o etc._n etc._n may_v contain_v in_o its_o vast_a belly_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o have_v mention_v they_o be_v all_o friend_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o much_o against_o his_o sentiment_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o
a_o parish_n bishop_n or_o minister_n for_o presbyter_n be_v vice-pastour_n that_o be_v afterward_o answer_v wherefore_o i_o now_o consider_v his_o application_n of_o his_o three_o conclusion_n to_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v neither_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n nor_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n not_o the_o first_o for_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n cornelius_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n have_v many_o such_o pastor_n under_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o over_o all_o the_o world_n not_o the_o second_o because_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n as_o such_o be_v no_o church_n governor_n at_o all_o have_v no_o direct_v immediate_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o the_o presbytry_n this_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n in_o which_o our_o author_n early_o triumph_v as_o sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o ruin_v our_o cause_n §_o 18._o this_o triumph_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v before_o the_o victory_n that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o must_v distinguish_v what_o our_o author_n confound_v viz._n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o signify_v any_o rule_v ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o church-officer_n be_v so_o call_v except_o the_o deacon_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o all_o the_o ruling-officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o vers_n 8_o etc._n etc._n tell_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n these_o canon_n have_v be_v very_o lame_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v here_o comprehend_v do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o we_o know_v no_o scripture_n rule_v neither_o for_o their_o qualification_n nor_o work_n and_o tit._n 1._o 5_o and_o 6._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n be_v call_v bishop_n v_o 7._o the_o same_o word_n in_o after_o age_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n so_o it_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o same_o that_o sustain_v the_o late_a of_o these_o relation_n have_v also_o the_o former_a and_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o manage_v congregational-discipline_n in_o a_o particular_a parish_n take_v the_o word_n parish_n in_o our_o modern_a sense_n wherefore_o if_o the_o citation_n he_o bring_v for_o episcopal_a power_n can_v rational_o be_v apply_v to_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n our_o cause_n be_v safe_a from_o his_o assault_n that_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n not_o only_o be_v evident_a from_o jerom_n vnus_fw-la è_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la but_o this_o author_n can_v deny_v it_o though_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o extravagant_a power_n to_o that_o his_o moderator_n about_o which_o power_n i_o now_o debate_v with_o he_o §_o 19_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n call_v a_o bishop_n be_v certain_a from_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v the_o church-officer_n in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v by_o the_o father_n so_o apply_v as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o likewise_o we_o find_v bishop_n in_o small_a village_n where_o be_v no_o number_n of_o pastor_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n may_v praeside_fw-la as_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n clarkson_n primitive_a episcopacy_n state_v etc._n etc._n c._n 2._o p._n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o multitude_n of_o instance_n as_o also_o testimony_n of_o father_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v then_o usual_a sozomen_n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o cyprus_n and_o extend_v his_o assertion_n to_o other_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n fuller_n though_o episcopal_a yet_o a_o person_n of_o more_o ingenuity_n than_o many_o other_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o p._n 45_o &_o 46._o speak_v of_o palestine_n at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o bishop_n be_v set_v too_o thick_a for_o all_o to_o grow_v and_o palestine_n feed_v too_o many_o cathedral-churche_n to_o have_v they_o general_o fat_a lydda_n jamnia_n and_o joppa_n three_o episcopal_a town_n be_v within_o four_o miles_n one_o of_o another_o neither_o let_v it_o stagger_v the_o reader_n if_o in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o tyrius_n he_o light_v on_o many_o bishop_n seat_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o mercator_n ortelius_n or_o any_o other_o geographer_n for_o some_o be_v such_o poor_a place_n as_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o map_n for_o in_o that_o age_n bishop_n have_v their_o see_v at_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a village_n council_n antioch_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la they_o mention_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v dr._n maurice_n pretend_v to_o refute_v mr_n clarkson_n book_n neither_o shall_v i_o judge_v who_o have_v the_o better_a in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o debate_n but_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v here_o quot_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o join_v with_o mr._n clarkson_n in_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o book_n these_o two_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v familiar_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 20._o i_o now_o answer_v his_o argument_n a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v always_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n and_o moderator_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o ruling-elders_a but_o sometime_o he_o be_v also_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o may_v have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fixation_n in_o that_o office_n he_o by_o custom_n have_v creep_v into_o some_o more_o power_n over_o they_o than_o be_v due_a but_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n or_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o diocesan_n pretend_v to_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moderator_n because_o a_o moderator_n as_o such_o have_v no_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v a_o church_n governor_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o assertion_n he_o here_o reflect_v on_o cite_v by_o he_o pag._n 3._o that_o a_o moderator_n as_o such_o have_v no_o church_n power_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moderator_n who_o have_v no_o church_n power_n and_o so_o take_v as_o specificative_a as_o he_o absurd_o improve_v it_o p._n 36._o affirm_v that_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n without_o repugnancy_n to_o any_o principle_n of_o christianity_n though_o not_o without_o indecency_n and_o inconvenience_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a assertion_n both_o because_o a_o heathen_a moderator_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o he_o will_v embarasse_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o mankind_n that_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v the_o conduct_n and_o main_a hand_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v it_o yea_o this_o his_o assertion_n contradict_v itself_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v indecent_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o both_o nature_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v shun_v what_o be_v inconvenient_a especial_o to_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v these_o of_o religion_n that_o assertion_n then_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v reduplicative_a that_o be_v that_o a_o moderator_n acquire_v no_o church_n power_n by_o his_o be_v moderator_n above_o what_o he_o have_v as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o a_o sub-distinction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v he_o acquire_v indeed_o
audita_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la eos_fw-la praepositi_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la donec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constituatur_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la §_o 4._o praepositos_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnere_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o further_a refutation_n of_o this_o his_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o confirmation_n of_o which_o cyprian_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n go_v under_o that_o name_n but_o that_o use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o cite_n act._n 8._o 14_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o now_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la say_v lightfoot_n it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la dona_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n piscator_fw-la beza_n grotius_n do_v also_o so_o expound_v this_o place_n wherefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o except_o our_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o cyprian_n mean_v by_o it_o which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o cease_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v his_o next_o citation_n out_o of_o firmilian_a destroy_v what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n ordination_n his_o word_n be_v they_o possess_v this_o power_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n in_o baptism_n wherefore_o by_o bishop_n here_o firmilian_a must_v mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o who_o be_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o these_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la who_o he_o most_o absurd_o plead_v to_o be_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n of_o as_o little_a weight_n be_v what_o cornelius_n say_v of_o novatianus_n eusebius_n make_v cornelius_n say_v this_o of_o novatus_n chap._n 42._o that_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o in_o that_o place_n cornelius_n question_v not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o novatus_n but_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a confirmation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o priest_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o say_v how_o then_o come_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v there_o plead_v his_o incapacity_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n on_o that_o account_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o for_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o bishop_n than_o be_v so_o far_o distinguish_v from_o other_o presbyter_n that_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o at_o that_o time_n what_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o do_v to_o they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v and_o extraordinarly_a endow_v §_o 40._o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n alone_o be_v he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o of_o whatsoever_o clergyman_n within_o his_o district_n ordination_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o he_o but_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o regular_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o church-officer_n and_o he_o say_v this_o have_v so_o frequent_o and_o full_o be_v prove_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o need_v insist_v little_a on_o it_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o argument_n here_o bring_v by_o he_o nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o rational_a ground_n of_o conviction_n before_o i_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o presbyter_n do_v in_o that_o age_n and_o before_o join_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o jerom_n word_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n alexandria_n a_o marco_n evangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_n &_o dionysium_fw-la espiscopos_n presbyteri_fw-la semperunum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la whence_o it_o may_v fair_o be_v deduce_v that_o till_o an._n christi_fw-la 246_o all_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o presbyter_n they_o elect_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o ordination_n or_o communication_n of_o power_n but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n if_o then_o the_o presbyter_n make_v a_o bishop_n it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o alone_o but_o the_o bishop_n with_o they_o and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o who_o make_v presbyter_n 2._o hilarius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n in_o eph._n 4._o have_v these_o word_n apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignaverunt_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la whether_o you_o interpret_v consignaverunt_fw-la of_o confirmation_n as_o some_o or_o consecration_n of_o church-officer_n as_o other_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n see_v our_o author_n and_o his_o complice_n reserve_v both_o these_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v not_o divide_v that_o they_o do_v it_o absente_a episcopo_fw-la do_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v that_o authority_n for_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o at_o all_o 3._o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o carthage_n while_o cyprian_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v felicissimus_n this_o ordination_n though_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v irregular_a be_v do_v without_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o null_n but_o novatus_n be_v after_o that_o own_v by_o cyprian_a and_o felicissimus_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_v p._n 42._o that_o not_o novatus_n but_o neighbour_a bishop_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o novatus_n do_v it_o but_o cyprian_n word_n be_v plain_a felicissimum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la sua_fw-la factione_n constituit_fw-la that_o this_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o in_o scotland_n there_o be_v presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n long_o before_o they_o have_v bishop_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v they_o §_o 41._o cyprian_n ep._n mihi_fw-la 33._o in_o ordinationibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la ut_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderarem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o ep._n he_o tell_v the_o church_n what_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o ordain_v without_o the_o presbyter_n commune_fw-la consilium_fw-la here_o can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o deliberation_n and_o authoritative_a decision_n for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o excuse_v his_o ordain_v anrelius_fw-la a_o lector_fw-la without_o they_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o the_o present_a distress_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v excuse_v this_o necessary_a divert_v from_o the_o common_a road_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o himself_o but_o hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o à _fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la amplecti_fw-la &_o optare_fw-la tale_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la quem_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la he_o make_v the_o like_a excuse_n ep._n 24._o for_o his_o ordain_v satyrus_n a_o lector_fw-la and_o optatus_n a_o sub-deacon_a only_o here_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n the_o common_a consent_n but_o his_o circumstance_n be_v in_o his_o retirement_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o with_o the_o presbytery_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a instance_n this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o presbyter_n have_v their_o share_n with_o the_o bishop_n cypr_fw-la ep._n 10._o §_o 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o impositio_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v for_o absolve_v penitent_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a
curiosity_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o quality_n his_o next_o citation_n have_v no_o more_o strength_n for_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o some_o in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o false_a bishop_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o ordination_n in_o the_o true_a and_o in_o the_o false_a church_n be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n act_v each_o of_o they_o alone_o §_o 44._o he_o next_o bring_v ep._n 39_o where_o cyprian_n write_v to_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v celerinus_n and_o ep._n 29._o satyrus_n and_o optatus_n and_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o young_a and_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o inferior_a office_n yet_o he_o design_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o their_o riper_n year_n that_o be_v say_v our_o author_n he_o design_v they_o for_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o he_o very_o learned_o observe_v that_o cyprian_n tell_v his_o presbyter_n this_o in_o a_o very_a authoritative_a style_n even_o in_o a_o style_n by_o which_o superior_n use_v to_o signify_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o their_o subject_n with_o a_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o here_o a_o little_a reflection_n will_v serve_v 1._o here_o be_v still_o the_o old_a fallacy_n cyprian_n ordain_v these_o person_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v it_o alone_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o of_o celerinus_n he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n ep._n 34._o §_o 1._o as_o in_o the_o former_a ep._n 33._o he_o have_v say_v of_o aurelius_n 3._o the_o present_a dissipation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o usual_a nor_o commendable_a out_o of_o that_o case_n as_o that_o cyprian_a with_o such_o as_o he_o can_v then_o get_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o ordain_v some_o person_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o then_o it_o seem_v through_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v at_o carthage_n can_v not_o get_v that_o work_v manage_v 4._o for_o cyprian_n style_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o presbytery_n i_o think_v many_o more_o will_v smile_v at_o his_o fancy_n than_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o it_o cyprian_n word_n be_v sciatis_fw-la which_o our_o author_n put_v in_o majusculis_fw-la to_o give_v his_o argument_n some_o more_o pith_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o expression_n signify_v bare_o a_o notify_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o be_v common_o use_v especial_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o superior_n inferior_n or_o equal_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n deep_o impress_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v himself_o when_o this_o word_n do_v so_o sound_a in_o his_o ear_n the_o ordination_n of_o novatianus_n which_o he_o next_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o he_o rather_o be_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o cyprian_n constant_a practice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o duty_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o aspire_a pope_n yea_o which_o himself_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o praecedent_n can_v any_o body_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o especial_o see_v our_o author_n say_v the_o bishop_n prevail_v and_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o prevail_v with_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o do_v at_o first_o much_o resist_v it_o he_o say_v p._n 42._o that_o any_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o cyprian_n '_o s_z work_n nor_o in_o his_o age._n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v by_o this_o time_n convince_v of_o the_o contrary_n he_o next_o p._n 43._o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v let_v a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o our_o author_n may_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v controvert_v even_o among_o papist_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la clemens_n p._n mihi_fw-la 62_o 63._o and_o caranza_n summa_fw-la concilior_fw-la and_o other_o show_v the_o contention_n that_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v all_o suspect_v rivet_n critic_n sacr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 93._o and_o p._n martyr_n loc._n com._n class_n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 779._o bring_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o reject_v they_o as_o neither_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o collect_v by_o clement_n as_o be_v allege_v again_o if_o this_o canon_n be_v admit_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v when_o the_o moderator_n with_o the_o presbytery_n do_v it_o and_o that_o canon_n be_v observe_v when_o no_o more_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n his_o comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o this_o with_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n in_o give_v commission_n be_v vain_a talk_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o monarchy_n and_o that_o absolute_a in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v for_o the_o canon_n mention_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n as_o he_o allege_v for_o all_o beveregius_n argument_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o but_o produce_v none_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v p._n 44._o he_o tell_v that_o after_o cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n which_o overthrow_v all_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n majesty_n sovereignty_n incontrollable_a and_o vnaccountable_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o episcopal_a power_n do_v rather_o continual_o increase_v than_o suffer_v diminution_n till_o it_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v his_o sublime_a fastigium_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la and_o then_o indeed_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v crow_v over_o they_o §_o 45._o his_o three_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v his_o full_a power_n without_o ask_v the_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n of_o either_o clergy_n or_o people_n to_o settle_v presbyter_n within_o his_o district_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o ridicule_v our_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n all_o the_o prooff_o of_o this_o confident_a assertion_n and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v be_v cyprian_n ep._n 40._o write_v to_o carthage_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v numidicus_n as_o a_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o our_o author_n add_v probable_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o 1._o if_o our_o author_n have_v please_v to_o state_n and_o argue_v the_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o election_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v on_o that_o head_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o cite_v when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v say_v something_o against_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o will_v say_v but_o he_o do_v wise_o shun_v that_o controversy_n neither_o shall_v i_o dip_v in_o it_o further_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o answer_v his_o book_n 2._o if_o numidicus_n be_v ordain_v before_o then_o be_v he_o also_o place_v in_o carthage_n before_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n at_o least_o our_o author_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v his_o conclusion_n 3._o he_o who_o animadvert_v on_o pamelius_n note_n on_o cyprian_a have_v these_o word_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n etsi_fw-la vocatio_fw-la numidici_fw-la magis_fw-la erat_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la plebe_fw-la carthaginense_n presbyterio_n ascribitur_fw-la whence_o he_o infer_v that_o ordination_n without_o their_o consent_n be_v profanae_fw-la &_o irritae_fw-la 4._o his_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick-age_n that_o
be_v in_o these_o day_n his_o peculiar_a work_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o depute_a one_o to_o praeside_fw-la but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a he_o next_o bring_v the_o 38._o and_o 41._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o design_v i_o have_v above_o show_v what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o authority_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v there_o say_v as_o praeside_v in_o the_o presbytery_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o alone_o have_v this_o care_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v fair_o found_v on_o scripture_n but_o cit_v no_o place_n i_o know_v no_o more_o where_o to_o find_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v some_o place_n of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o cit_v i_o be_o sure_a act._n 6._o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o delegate_n in_o carry_v that_o contribution_n to_o judea_n and_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v more_o power_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n §_o 47._o the_o bishop_n five_o power_n that_o he_o alone_o possess_v be_v of_o impose_v charitable_a contribution_n on_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o his_o district_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o ep._n 62._o and_o 78._o but_o cit_v no_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o in_o my_o book_n for_o his_o allege_v soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n commend_v for_o this_o practice_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o mihi_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o that_o dionysius_n commend_v that_o church_n for_o their_o wont_a charitable_a distribution_n to_o other_o church_n and_o that_o soter_n have_v observe_v and_o improve_v this_o custom_n this_o may_v be_v fair_o expound_v of_o exhort_v to_o charity_n without_o authoritative_n impose_v of_o contribution_n which_o any_o minister_n may_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v impose_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v only_o mention_v as_o perhaps_o be_v singular_o active_a in_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n determination_n in_o this_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o next_o full_a power_n be_v indict_v of_o fast_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v tertullian_n the_o jejun_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o no_o fast_n be_v indict_v but_o by_o a_o meeting_n of_o diocesan_n wherefore_o episcopi_fw-la must_v be_v the_o presbytery_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o several_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a church_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n intimate_v to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n determine_v not_o what_o he_o enjoin_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o seven_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n prerogative_n be_v to_o convocate_v the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n and_o let_v he_o enjoy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v what_o we_o grant_v to_o our_o moderator_n and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o some_o person_n to_o call_v they_o together_o when_o any_o emergent_a do_v require_v it_o and_o see_v in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o constant_a moderator_n it_o be_v consequential_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a conveener_n but_o what_o prerogative_n or_o sole_a power_n this_o do_v infer_v or_o what_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n above_o the_o brethren_n it_o import_v i_o can_v understand_v let_v any_o who_o have_v clear_a use_n of_o reason_n judge_n how_o this_o prove_v the_o bishop_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o chief_a governor_n as_o our_o author_n dream_v p._n 48._o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v convocate_v the_o presbyter_n at_o pleasure_n as_o he_o fanci_v but_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v there_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o observation_n that_o cornelius_n receive_v these_o person_n about_o who_o he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n but_o acquaint_v they_o after_o it_o be_v do_v but_o our_o author_n have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v a_o few_o line_n before_o say_v that_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o people_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n receive_v they_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o presbyterian_a principle_n and_o practice_n yea_o as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o refute_v himself_o he_o cit_v a_o letter_n of_o these_o person_n show_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n where_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o receive_v penitent_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n meet_v in_o a_o vacancy_n after_o the_o bishop_n death_n and_o at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a '_o s_o retirement_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n he_o answer_v that_o cyprian_n leave_v a_o delegation_n for_o their_o meeting_n which_o he_o prove_v strange_o he_o write_v ep._n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v his_o office_n and_o their_o own_o where_o say_v he_o we_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o a_o express_v settle_v of_o a_o delegation_n a._n for_o distinct_a office_n his_o mistake_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n have_v mislead_v he_o it_o be_v fungamini_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o vestris_fw-la partibus_fw-la &_o meis_fw-la i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o presbyter_n may_v say_v this_o to_o another_o for_o his_o delegation_n i_o think_v few_o other_o can_v perceive_v it_o in_o these_o word_n may_v not_o any_o member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o especial_o the_o moderator_n say_v the_o same_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o presbytery_n it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o warn_v to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o their_o work_n see_v §_o 46._o his_o next_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o ep._n 14._o it_o be_v ep._n 6._o where_o cyprian_n command_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o vicar_n to_o he_o cyprian_n word_n be_v horror_n &_o mando_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la mea_fw-la fungamini_fw-la circa_fw-la gerenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la administratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la deposcit_fw-la here_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o any_o of_o christ_n ambassador_n may_v say_v he_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n ambassador_n to_o enjoin_v this_o if_o cyprian_n have_v our_o author_n meaning_n than_o all_o religious_a administration_n must_v cease_v without_o the_o bishop_n presence_n or_o delegation_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o his_o mea_fw-la vice_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o their_o diligence_n cyprian_n warm_v recent_v what_o some_o of_o they_o do_v without_o his_o allowance_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v it_o be_v that_o some_o presbyter_n without_o both_o their_o moderator_n and_o the_o presbytery_n receive_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v which_o be_v whole_o irregular_a and_o blame_v worthy_a he_o next_o to_o the_o presbyter_n meet_v sede_fw-la vacant_a answer_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v but_o they_o may_v only_o determine_v in_o rule_v case_n that_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la but_o if_o they_o may_v act_v in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v church_n power_n in_o their_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n the_o last_o of_o the_o bishop_n prerogative_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 50._o that_o he_o can_v collect_v more_o be_v his_o delegate_a not_o his_o presbyter_n in_o common_a but_o two_o of_o they_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n with_o two_o bishop_n caldonius_n and_o herculanus_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o carthage_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n
against_o felicissimus_n and_o augendus_n which_o they_o execute_v against_o they_o and_o some_o other_o if_o this_o discourse_n prove_v such_o a_o power_n of_o delegation_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n in_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v see_v he_o assert_v p._n 27_o 28_o 35._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v be_v not_o always_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n one_o friend_n may_v send_v another_o if_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o master_n may_v send_v his_o servant_n 3._o that_o which_o have_v most_o weight_n in_o our_o main_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o these_o person_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v felicissimus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o it_o be_v cyprian_n part_n as_o moderator_n to_o intimate_v it_o for_o which_o he_o substitute_v the_o person_n name_v here_o be_v no_o sole_a power_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v countenance_v by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n in_o that_o ep._n §_o 2._o that_o felicissimus_n have_v despise_v both_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n nec_fw-la meo_fw-la honore_fw-la motus_fw-la nec_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fractus_fw-la it_o seem_v he_o have_v be_v try_v before_o they_o and_o sentence_v for_o contumacy_n further_o he_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n which_o cyprian_n will_v not_o judge_v by_o himself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o meeting_n ibid._n §_o 48._o have_v now_o examine_v our_o author_n first_o principle_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o advance_v p._n 50_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o discipline_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a over_o all_o the_o other_o church-governor_n within_o his_o district_n he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o set_v about_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptise_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o excommunicate_a nor_o absolve_v nor_o make_v nor_o rescind_v ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o our_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v re-mind_n the_o reader_n of_o a_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o rule_v elder_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o who_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o parish_n minister_n and_o other_o preach_a presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v up_o the_o consistory_n by_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v manage_v these_o i_o confess_v can_v administer_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o without_o nor_o with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o for_o act_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o who_o be_v praeses_fw-la in_o their_o meeting_n except_o may_v be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o some_o church_n especial_o in_o great_a city_n some_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n and_o be_v as_o our_o probationer_n or_o student_n in_o divinity_n school_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v these_o may_v not_o baptise_v nor_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n yea_o nor_o preach_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o parish_n minister_n and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o among_o we_o if_o some_o ordain_v minister_n happen_v to_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n as_o sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a city_n it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n within_o another_o man_n charge_n without_o his_o call_n or_o allowance_n these_o presbyter_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v in_o something_n like_o evangelist_n who_o the_o bishop_n employ_v when_o themselves_o can_v not_o overtake_v all_o their_o work_n and_o if_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n curate_n as_o our_o author_n do_v all_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o reclaim_v these_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n breed_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n see_v p._n baynes_n diocesan_n trial_n p._n 63._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n among_o who_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o other_o church_n judicatory_a be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o they_o also_o often_o be_v call_v bishop_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o parochial_a charge_n now_o if_o our_o author_n mean_a that_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o village_n or_o place_n about_o that_o they_o may_v not_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n without_o his_o allowance_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o every_o such_o presbyter_n minister_n or_o parochial_a bishop_n by_o what_o ever_o name_n you_o design_v he_o have_v in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o full_a power_n in_o his_o parish_n as_o the_o great_a bishop_n have_v in_o his_o though_o the_o one_o be_v more_o in_o esteem_n than_o the_o other_o §_o 49._o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v his_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v he_o begin_v with_o baptism_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptise_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n his_o first_o citation_n be_v cyprian_a say_v bishop_n give_v the_o first_o baptism_n to_o believer_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o parish_n minister_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v bishop_n in_o city_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n in_o presbytery_n we_o deny_v that_o cyprian_a assert_v that_o his_o next_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_a ep._n 73._o and_o firmil_n and_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o thurobaris_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o he_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o question_n by_o they_o treat_v be_v whether_o presbyter_n who_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v baptise_v and_o if_o they_o they_o do_v whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a or_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v again_o baptise_a and_o that_o baptism_n esteem_v null_a and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o these_o father_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v irregular_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o none_o ought_v so_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n while_o she_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o require_v no_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n of_o her_o minister_n or_o other_o member_n but_o none_o of_o these_o father_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o in_o the_o church_n a_o sound_a presbyter_n can_v not_o baptise_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a for_o they_o plead_v that_o none_o can_v baptise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o bind_v or_o loose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o say_v express_o that_o none_o can_v baptise_v but_o they_o who_o be_v found_v in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o minister_n of_o congregation_n be_v found_v on_o that_o law_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o great_a city_n who_o be_v then_o call_v bishop_n because_o of_o their_o praecedency_n in_o church_n meeting_n that_o bishop_n be_v name_v in_o these_o reason_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o all_o parish_n minister_n be_v so_o call_v and_o none_o without_o their_o allowance_n ought_v to_o intrude_v on_o their_o charge_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o administration_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n for_o baptise_v and_o other_o church_n work_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o presbytery_n by_o their_o president_n the_o bishop_n he_o indeed_o give_v the_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n come_v next_o who_o say_v de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o after_o he_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o say_v our_o author_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n a._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o
in_o this_o matter_n all_o which_o be_v lose_v labour_n for_o that_o be_v no_o otherways_o impute_v to_o he_o than_o with_o a_o possibility_n and_o on_o account_n of_o his_o mention_v his_o own_o episcopal_a power_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o do_v yet_o clear_o own_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o have_v a_o show_n of_o usurpation_n and_o do_v in_o time_n introduce_v it_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v too_o big_a thought_n of_o that_o praelation_n of_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o that_o time_n be_v tincture_v with_o this_o mistake_n wherefore_o he_o may_v have_v supercede_v his_o prove_v what_o figure_n the_o martyr_n then_o make_v i_o know_v their_o interest_n go_v far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o lapse_v yet_o i_o still_o think_v that_o they_o neither_o pretend_v to_o nor_o be_v then_o ascribe_v to_o they_o formal_a church-authority_n what_o he_o large_o discourse_v p_o 64._o of_o cyprian_n deal_v with_o the_o disorderly_a presbyter_n not_o by_o huff_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v as_o little_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o do_v rational_o and_o christianly_o yet_o in_o these_o reason_n as_o he_o in_o word_n take_v more_o notice_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n than_o of_o the_o presbytries_n power_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o one_o nor_o undue_o heighten_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v i_o wonder_v at_o the_o insinuation_n that_o my_o learned_a antagonist_n make_v p._n 65._o as_o if_o any_o have_v imagine_v it_o questionable_a whether_o cyprian_a or_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o blame_v be_v guilty_a of_o usurpation_n they_o do_v usurp_v most_o intolerable_o in_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o presbytery_n and_o it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n to_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o with_o censure_n for_o so_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o here_o question_v but_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n who_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytry_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a have_v no_o right_n of_o their_o own_o to_o defend_v against_o cyprian_n but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o these_o usurper_n it_o be_v as_o insignificant_a that_o the_o seditious_a presbyter_n repent_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o desire_v a_o form_n from_o cyprian_a for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o some_o to_o go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o beside_o that_o seek_v a_o form_n from_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o from_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n not_o from_o he_o alone_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o their_o factious_a practice_n i_o think_v none_o doubt_v and_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o so_o laborious_o as_o our_o author_n do_v §_o 54._o yet_o because_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v intersperse_v which_o may_v look_v like_o argument_n against_o what_o i_o plead_v for_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o observe_v on_o this_o discourse_n he_o give_v we_o account_v of_o cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n at_o rome_n they_o have_v then_o no_o bishop_n this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o token_n that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o that_o all_o church_n power_n at_o rome_n die_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v church_n ruler_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o the_o return_n that_o the_o presbytery_n at_o rome_n make_v to_o cyprian_a he_o fanci_v that_o he_o find_v some_o argument_n for_o episcopal_a sole_a power_n which_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o supreme_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n i_o find_v no_o word_n that_o can_v be_v so_o construct_v in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o epistle_n that_o they_o write_v to_o he_o on_o that_o subject_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v a_o parity_n with_o he_o while_o they_o frequent_o call_v he_o frater_fw-la it_o will_v be_v think_v great_a sauciness_n in_o our_o day_n for_o presbyter_n to_o write_v in_o that_o style_n to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o our_o prelate_n next_o they_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o do_v not_o act_n in_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o seaman_n a._n omne_fw-la simile_n claudicat_fw-la a_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v so_o compare_v as_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n again_o the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n import_v no_o more_o than_o make_v cyprian_n the_o steersman_n who_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o ship_n depend_v much_o on_o his_o skill_n and_o management_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o ship_n shall_v yet_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o steersman_n if_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o always_o so_o employ_v as_o cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n at_o carthage_n he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n tell_v cyprian_n and_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o that_o matter_n want_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n for_o they_o tell_v their_o mind_n plain_o in_o the_o first_o of_o their_o two_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o repress_v that_o insolency_n of_o some_o presbyter_n that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o receive_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n recens_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la lapsorum_fw-la vulnus_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la in_o tumorem_fw-la plaga_fw-la consurgens_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la spatio_fw-la productioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la impetu_fw-la isto_fw-la consenescente_fw-la amabunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidelem_fw-la se_fw-la delatos_fw-la medicinam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n they_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o delay_v that_o affair_n of_o of_o censure_v the_o lapse_v because_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n not_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la moderetur_fw-la these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n he_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o that_o affair_n see_v then_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o delay_v even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o in_o carthage_n it_o be_v a_o superadded_a reason_n why_o at_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v delay_v the_o presbytery_n be_v incomplete_a by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o significant_a member_n if_o it_o be_v say_v can_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o moderator_n answ_n that_o office_n through_o custom_n be_v then_o fix_v and_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v so_o considerable_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o get_v it_o do_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n as_o themselves_o express_v it_o nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la difficultates_fw-la constitutus_fw-la our_o author_n vitiar_v their_o word_n when_o he_o make_v they_o say_v who_o only_o can_v define_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la lapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la but_o that_o say_v nothing_o of_o sole_a authority_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o with_o their_o concurrence_n §_o 55._o he_o observe_v likewise_o that_o they_o commend_v cyprian_a that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o many_o and_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o incompetency_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o to_o his_o condescendence_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v whole_o mistake_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o cyprian_a do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o may_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o district_n nor_o his_o advise_v with_o his_o own_o presbytery_n but_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n in_o such_o a_o weighty_a case_n of_o general_a concernment_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o with_o the_o presbytery_n at_o carthage_n may_v have_v determine_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v prudence_n and_o not_o want_v of_o power_n that_o make_v he_o advise_v with_o other_o he_o bring_v another_o testimony_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o episcopal_a power_n from_o a_o
epistle_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o retirement_n in_o which_o case_n say_v he_o they_o have_v the_o best_a occasion_n of_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o of_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o fanci_v that_o he_o find_v argument_n for_o episcopal_a sole_a power_n as_o first_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o and_o these_o at_o carthage_n that_o they_o be_v only_a seem_o the_o governor_n of_o these_o respective_a church_n and_o only_o keep_v the_o flock_n instead_o of_o the_o respective_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o passage_n before_o i_o blame_v his_o want_n of_o wisdom_n that_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o translation_n of_o this_o passage_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o which_o one_o may_v easy_o discover_v his_o error_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a translation_n videmur_fw-la praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v we_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v governor_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o marginal_a note_n on_o this_o epistle_n say_v they_o be_v pastor_n constituti_fw-la and_o pamelius_n from_o this_o passage_n argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n and_o he_o that_o animadvert_v on_o pamelius_n say_v clerus_fw-la romanus_n carthaginensem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la aliarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n esse_fw-la christiani_n gregi_fw-la praepositos_fw-la wherefore_o videmur_fw-la must_v rather_o signify_v certainty_n than_o doubt_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o vice_n pastoris_fw-la a_o vicarious_a power_n delegated_a from_o the_o bishop_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o find_v no_o power_n he_o leave_v they_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o look_v on_o a_o power_n reside_v in_o themselves_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n si_fw-la negligentes_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perditum_fw-la non_fw-la requisivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lapse_v continue_v in_o their_o penitency_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v indulgence_n from_o they_o who_o can_v give_v it_o the_o word_n be_v ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la praestare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n on_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n see_v he_o alone_o can_v make_v indulgence_n effectual_a but_o if_o that_o seem_v strain_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n not_o by_o himself_o may_v fit_o here_o be_v understand_v he_o do_v again_o pag._n 69._o misrepresent_v the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o st._n cyprian_n or_o his_o presume_a presbyter_n have_v take_v too_o much_o on_o they_o at_o carthage_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o note_v before_o another_o argument_n he_o bring_v be_v from_o some_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a commend_v he_o for_o his_o conduct_n in_o oppose_v and_o censure_v these_o presbyter_n i_o also_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o ergo_fw-la i_o think_v he_o have_v sole_a power_n to_o manage_v that_o affair_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o he_o hail_v in_o another_o argument_n into_o this_o discourse_n these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n desire_v that_o cyprian_a be_v so_o glorious_a a_o bishop_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o think_v he_o a_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n that_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n as_o this_o author_n will_v fain_o give_v he_o out_o to_o have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o injurious_a calumny_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v wire-draw_v my_o word_n with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o that_o meaning_n i_o esteem_v cyprian_n grace_n virtue_n and_o learn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v judge_v that_o his_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v worth_a ask_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a bishop_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o infer_v his_o sole_a power_n nor_o his_o negative_a cyprian_n '_o s_z excommunicate_v these_o presbyter_n and_o that_o fact_n be_v approven_v by_o other_o be_v not_o argumentative_a unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o cyprian_a do_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o presbytery_n he_o next_o bring_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v above-shewed_n and_o ignatius_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n nor_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v above_o when_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v in_o his_o sphere_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o be_v high_o sinful_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a cyprian_a nor_o ignatius_n never_o mean_v to_o enjoin_v absolute_a &_o illimited_a obedience_n to_o a_o bishop_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o as_o for_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o a_o minister_n charge_n prebyter_n or_o other_o shall_v act_v nothing_o in_o the_o consistory_n without_o he_o but_o this_o also_o must_v suffer_v a_o limitation_n if_o he_o shall_v prove_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ignatius_n will_v blame_v the_o presbyter_n for_o act_v without_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ruin_v if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v complain_v to_o who_o must_v this_o complaint_n be_v make_v for_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o author_n §_o 56._o the_o last_o of_o his_o three_o principle_n which_o he_o advance_v p._n 72._o be_v that_o all_o the_o church-governor_n within_o his_o district_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n '_o s_o time_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o discipline_n this_o principle_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v for_o establish_v of_o it_o we_o may_v safe_o yield_v without_o any_o hazard_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o always_o maintain_v that_o a_o bishop_n consider_v as_o a_o paroch_n minister_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o ruling-elders_a and_o the_o unfixed_a preaching-presbyter_n if_o any_o be_v within_o his_o parish_n also_o consider_v as_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytry_n he_o be_v still_o a_o minister_n and_o have_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o elder_n within_o the_o district_n over_o which_o that_o presbytery_n have_v the_o oversight_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n or_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o consistory_n or_o presbytery_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n or_o community_n this_o last_o we_o grant_v the_o former_a we_o deny_v his_o proof_n can_v never_o reach_v the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n where_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o cyprian_a ow_v other_o church-governor_n beside_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o apostle_n choose_v deacon_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n minister_n any_o body_n may_v see_v that_o this_o do_v concern_v all_o church-ruler_n not_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cyprian_a call_v fabianus_n superior_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o roman-clergy_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n he_o call_v he_o simple_o praepositus_fw-la which_o as_o i_o have_v above-shewed_n be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o call_v he_o their_o praepositus_fw-la that_o do_v not_o import_v sole_a power_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n cyprian_n insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v sole_a power_n it_o be_v a_o â—â—lish_a consequence_n this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v scarce_o of_o argument_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v cyprian_n word_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la he_o translate_v who_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o chief_a power_n and_o sole_a power_n to_o which_o all_o be_v subject_a also_o praesumus_fw-la
negligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a work_n 6._o we_o also_o encourage_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o government_n they_o that_o do_v well_o 7._o letter_n that_o concern_v a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v with_o we_o direct_v to_o the_o minister_n these_o concern_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o moderator_n we_o also_o cast_v out_o bad_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o they_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a but_o we_o use_v moderation_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o schismatical_a minister_n when_o their_o separation_n be_v found_v on_o lesser_a mistake_n &_o if_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n his_o party_n shall_v not_o blame_v we_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o our_o lenity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v how_o impertinent_a this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v and_o how_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o cyprianick-age_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o §_o 60._o he_o use_v several_a enforcement_n of_o this_o argument_n p._n 88_o &_o 89._o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v 1._o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o consider_v as_o church-governor_n notorious_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n answ_n this_o distinction_n lie_v in_o the_o dignity_n that_o the_o declension_n of_o that_o time_n from_o apostolic_a simplicity_n give_v they_o not_o in_o any_o power_n that_o they_o have_v which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o 2._o a_o presbyter_n be_v never_o call_v a_o bishop_n colleague_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v such_o a_o negative_a argument_n and_o that_o draw_v from_o word_n and_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v often_o vary_v be_v not_o very_a concludent_fw-la i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 62._o where_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o assert_v be_v show_v 3._o we_o have_v no_o vestige_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n in_o these_o time_n answ_n there_o be_v then_o a_o moderator_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v in_o their_o meeting_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n of_o the_o moderator_n as_o be_v among_o we_o that_o i_o have_v yield_v but_o the_o fixedness_n of_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o power_n be_v consistent_a though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o after-age_n do_v show_v 4._o our_o author_n repeat_v all_o the_o act_n of_o and_o concern_v bishop_n that_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o a_o single_a presbyter_n or_o moderator_n which_o i_o have_v above-denyed_n and_o make_v the_o contrary_a evident_a that_o he_o call_v all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n his_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o alone_a be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o §_o 61._o i_o must_v now_o return_v to_o p._n 78_o and_o glean_v some_o passage_n which_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o overlook_v that_o i_o may_v have_v this_o long_a argument_n stretch_v from_o thence_o to_o p._n 90._o entire_o in_o view_n and_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o it_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o christ_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o that_o college_n and_o add_v i_o hope_v not_o be_v a_o romanist_n you_o will_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o high_a step_n of_o this_o gradation_n here_o i_o observe_v first_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n it_o tend_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n a_o romanist_n who_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v one_o already_o for_o if_o the_o particular_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o visible_a principle_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o unite_n principle_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o make_v they_o one_o among_o themselves_o they_o who_o can_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n about_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o unite_v the_o bishop_n as_o much_o as_o of_o a_o bishop_n to_o unite_v the_o presbyter_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o unite_n principle_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n why_o do_v he_o not_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n to_o presbyter_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o real_a unite_n principle_n to_o all_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cleave_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n even_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n who_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o way_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o why_o he_o think_v the_o romanist_n will_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o high_a step_n of_o this_o gradation_n more_o than_o protestant_n will_n do_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n they_o only_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n in_o this_o because_o they_o think_v such_o a_o one_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v visible_o conversant_a among_o man_n and_o do_v not_o our_o author_n suppose_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a uniter_fw-la till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o headless_a that_o be_v without_o a_o visible_a head_n where_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o palpable_o absurd_a the_o next_o thing_n i_o notice_n be_v p._n 79._o he_o say_v all_o christian_n hold_v one_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o cyprian_n time_n one_o communion_n be_v think_v as_o indispensible_a they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o one_o communion_n if_o by_o one_o communion_n he_o mean_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o cloud_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o of_o design_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o consist_v in_o union_n of_o they_o all_o with_o christ_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o episcopacy_n more_o than_o presbytery_n if_o he_o mean_v local_a communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a either_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o modern_a bishop_n if_o he_o mean_v communion_n by_o have_v the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v desirable_a and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o ceremony_n but_o these_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o one_o church_n government_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v every_o where_o exercise_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n where_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o and_o if_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n be_v somewhat_o too_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v their_o mistake_n of_o which_o above_o but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o debate_n to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age._n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o author_n maintain_v this_o principle_n he_o will_v consequential_o to_o it_o unchurch_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o all_o on_o the_o same_o score_n if_o by_o this_o one_o communion_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o which_o bishop_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o episcopal_a college_n he_o will_v find_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a teach_v so_o yea_o then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n of_o bishop_n which_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v and_o many_o doubt_n that_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o there_o have_v be_v council_n so_o call_v because_o in_o they_o be_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n further_o if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n time_n how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n in_o who_o church_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v be_v any_o more_o than_o parish_n minister_n and_o that_o the_o one_o communion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v more_o than_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 62._o though_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o
question_v the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n send_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v promote_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o law_n or_o a_o great_a train_n of_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a nation_n in_o great_a and_o lesser_a church_n and_o under_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o case_n of_o these_o churches`_v that_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o conclusion_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o for_o it_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v our_o main_a question_n he_o will_v find_v it_o also_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o affirm_v p._n 80._o that_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o small_a labour_n i_o suppose_v they_o do_v thus_o correspond_v with_o some_o next_o adjacent_a bishop_n or_o who_o be_v of_o special_a note_n which_o we_o also_o do_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n in_o cyprian_n time_n he_o assert_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o they_o be_v but_o moderator_n of_o the_o great_a meeting_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o lesser_a one_o of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o elder_n as_o also_o be_v the_o primat_n and_o in_o africa_n especial_o the_o elder_a bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v this_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v praecedency_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o they_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n not_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o this_o our_o author_n touch_v but_o transient_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v metropolitan_n in_o our_o modern_a sense_n agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a on_o earth_n see_v §_o 9_o p._n 82._o where_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o purge_v out_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n his_o thought_n seem_v to_o run_v somewhat_o muddy_a he_o say_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n may_v do_v to_o he_o the_o equivalent_a of_o a_o formal_a deposition_n they_o can_v refuse_v he_o their_o communion_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v he_o from_o their_o episcopal_a college_n and_o they_o can_v oblige_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o his_o district_n to_o abandon_v he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o having_z no_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n will_v be_v object_v he_o say_v no_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n how_o to_o make_v all_o this_o hang_v together_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v 1._o to_o wreathe_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n domination_n on_o the_o church_n he_o establish_v independency_n among_o bishop_n whereas_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o parish_n shall_v not_o be_v independent_a on_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o province_n i_o look_v on_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o independency_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o subordination_n as_o of_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n 2._o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o formal_a power_n to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o oblige_v the_o christian_n to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o choose_v another_o if_o he_o say_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o unity_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n oblige_v the_o christian_n to_o this_o a._n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o college_n 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o another_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o say_v of_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o formal_a and_o direct_a power_n over_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n that_o make_v a_o wide_a door_n both_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o for_o people_n be_v without_o remedy_n under_o the_o plague_n of_o bad_a minister_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o parity_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o 4._o the_o people_n be_v here_o leave_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n heresy_n and_o other_o incapacitate_v ill_a quality_n and_o so_o to_o determine_v whether_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o or_o not_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o inform_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n to_o do_v 5._o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o charge_n nor_o the_o people_n abandon_v he_o have_v christ_n leave_v no_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o case_n the_o college_n of_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_a he_o nor_o they_o that_o be_v to_o exercise_v formal_a authority_n over_o he_o or_o they_o if_o they_o then_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o college_n information_n or_o advice_n they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n without_o further_a controlment_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o ruin_v the_o soundness_n peace_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v a_o lordly_a prelacy_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o p._n 86_o 87._o about_o direct_v public_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o be_v sign_v by_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o notice_n we_o also_o count_v it_o regular_a for_o our_o moderator_n to_o be_v so_o treat_v but_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o punctual_o observe_v in_o that_o age_n because_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n be_v fix_v and_o it_o be_v interpretative_o a_o degrade_n of_o he_o or_o question_v his_o title_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o this_o import_v no_o superior_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v p._n 87._o that_o every_o haeretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v haeretical_a till_o he_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v his_o proof_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o process_n against_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o such_o a_o negative_a argument_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o that_o be_v the_o episcopal_a course_n of_o censure_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n in_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n it_o make_v its_o example_n less_o venerable_a and_o argumentative_a but_o it_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n he_o say_v p._n 89._o that_o a_o bishop_n never_o call_v a_o presbyter_n his_o colleague_n a._n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o charge_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o he_o have_v no_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o appellation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o moderator_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o brethren_n i_o answer_v we_o find_v presbyter_n call_v the_o bishop_n brother_n as_o be_v note_v before_o yea_o council_n carthag_n 4._o canon_n 35._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o though_o a_o bishop_n in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intra_fw-la domum_fw-la collegam_fw-la se_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la this_o its_o true_a be_v a_o little_a after_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o be_v when_o church-domination_n be_v rather_o grow_v than_o decrease_v §_o 63._o his_o strength_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v when_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o waste_v so_o many_o word_n to_o set_v off_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v smile_v at_o than_o laborious_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o cypria_n '_o s_o time_n make_v such_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a butt_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n other_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n at_o home_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o question_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o station_n make_v they_o conspicuous_a for_o i_o deny_v not_o they_o be_v above_o presbyter_n in_o dignity_n their_o part_n some_o of_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v jealouse_v their_o zeal_n for_o god_n make_v they_o hateful_a to_o the_o promoter_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n but_o all_o this_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a
express_o refer_v that_o objection_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o see_v in_o state-affair_n it_o be_v political_n rather_o than_o theological_n 2_o that_o i_o plead_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rabble_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o dr_n case_n be_v no_o inconsistency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o exercise_n of_o government_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o 3_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n have_v own_v william_n as_o their_o king_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o complex_o such_o but_o as_o exercise_v the_o supreme_a regal_a power_n and_o design_v to_o be_v complete_o king_n i_o can_v give_v scripture-instance_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o king_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v as_o much_o on_o this_o head_n as_o he_o do_v 4_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o its_o high_a power_n for_o the_o time_n even_o though_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o give_v reason_n unless_o these_o reason_n be_v also_o sufficient_a of_o which_o none_o of_o we_o be_v judge_n let_v any_o give_v sentence_n 5_o he_o subtilize_v the_o distinction_n too_o much_o between_o be_v king_n and_o exercise_v the_o regal_a power_n but_o to_o help_v out_o his_o fine_a notion_n he_o behove_v to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n put_v right_o to_o exercise_n for_o exercise_v itself_o i_o hope_v these_o two_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a impediment_n for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o moral_a right_n his_o notion_n of_o exercise_v the_o regal_a power_n before_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o the_o coronation_n i_o can_v yield_v to_o but_o leave_v to_o statesman_n and_o lawyer_n to_o debate_n it_o with_o he_o i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o discourse_n of_o hereditary_a and_o elective_a king_n §_o 18._o that_o i_o call_v k._n j._n our_o lawful_a sovereign_n he_o say_v be_v a_o strike_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o present_a settlement_n answer_v if_o i_o have_v so_o call_v he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a government_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o before_o this_o government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o before_o the_o nation_n in_o its_o representative_a have_v find_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a be_v far_o from_o that_o blame_n next_o he_o unfair_o represent_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v restore_v i_o hope_v it_o never_o shall_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o never_o can_v without_o cross_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o civil_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o state_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o statesman_n and_o lawyer_n to_o discuss_v his_o commendation_n of_o the_o cameronian_n and_o blame_v i_o for_o speak_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v not_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o but_o in_o odium_fw-la tertii_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sober_a presbyterian_o for_o i_o can_v be_v banter_v out_o of_o that_o distinction_n more_o hateful_a as_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o examine_v his_o quibble_n about_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n not_o preach_v so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n think_v be_v meet_v against_o the_o rabble_a these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v against_o by_o some_o and_o that_o where_o such_o disorder_n be_v most_o rampant_a and_o regnant_a but_o preach_v can_v not_o stem_n that_o tide_n many_o of_o these_o man_n will_v hear_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o will_v they_o to_o this_o day_n though_o through_o mercy_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v reclaim_v and_o some_o who_o listen_v to_o other_o doctrine_n will_v not_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wise_a inference_n i_o have_v say_v these_o course_n be_v preach_v against_o both_o before_o they_o be_v act_v for_o prevent_v they_o and_o after_o for_o reprove_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a politic_a and_o the_o minister_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o warn_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v be_v rable_v i_o shall_v not_o give_v this_o its_o due_a name_n as_o he_o frequent_o give_v ill_a and_o undue_a name_n to_o my_o word_n minister_n know_v a_o inclination_n to_o disorder_n in_o some_o that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o station_n by_o a_o ill_o guide_v zeal_n and_o this_o they_o warn_v against_o yea_o and_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v protest_v against_o all_o these_o exasperate_v man_n when_o they_o behold_v it_o but_o that_o they_o know_v design_n for_o these_o disorder_n in_o particular_a be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v say_v he_o say_v he_o can_v name_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o sober_a presbyterian_a minister_n such_o a_o blunder_n and_o repugnancy_n in_o i_o will_v have_v be_v call_v ignorance_n nonsense_n impudence_n and_o what_o not_o who_o advise_v to_o these_o course_n i_o solemn_o declare_v i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v blame_v they_o §_o 19_o he_o come_v next_o to_o contradiction_n some_o of_o which_o be_v fancy_v other_o be_v real_a but_o of_o his_o own_o make_n by_o mis-citing_a word_n one_o be_v i_o have_v say_v where_o there_o be_v bishop_n the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n in_o another_o book_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bishop_n take_v all_o power_n from_o presbyter_n any_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v will_v find_v that_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o govern_v power_n the_o other_o speak_v of_o power_n in_o general_n which_o comprehend_v preach_v power_n but_o it_o be_v there_o express_o say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o govern_v power_n where_o be_v then_o the_o contradiction_n next_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o seem_v nor_o do_v i_o that_o king_n james_n indulgence_n be_v against_o law_n and_o yet_o 2d_o vendic_n p._n 43._o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v the_o king_n such_o power_n the_o first_o assertion_n i_o find_v not_o another_o assertion_n that_o to_o he_o will_v infer_v it_o be_v the_o law_n be_v for_o public_a meeting_n ergo_fw-la private_a meeting_n be_v against_o law_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a consequence_n where_o liberty_n be_v allow_v as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o law_n be_v for_o both_o way_n wherefore_o the_o second_o assertion_n make_v no_o contradiction_n but_o if_o both_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v just_a law_n and_o unjust_a which_o may_v without_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o assertion_n be_v say_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o this_o distinction_n remove_v also_o the_o next_o pretend_v contradiction_n between_o a_o forfeiture_n be_v unjust_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n lay_v on_o and_o minister_n have_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o their_o stipend_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o parliament_n may_v both_o do_v right_a and_o do_v wrong_n another_o contradiction_n he_o fanci_v animadv_n on_o stillingf_n jrenic_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o all_o minister_n have_v get_v equal_a power_n from_o christ_n they_o can_v so_o devolve_v their_o power_n on_o one_o of_o themselves_o as_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o their_o power_n be_v not_o a_o licence_n only_o but_o a_o trust_n this_o he_o think_v be_v contradict_v indirect_o by_o delegate_a member_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v delegation_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v a_o temporary_a transient_a thing_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o act_n and_o necessity_n do_v warrant_v it_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n can_v meet_v without_o leave_v almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n destitute_a of_o preach_v and_o other_o ordinance_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o devolve_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n on_o one_o bishop_n who_o be_v perpetual_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aut_fw-la culpam_fw-la to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o so_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o nor_o give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o management_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o that_o parity_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o communicate_v church_n power_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o other_o be_v not_o
caeteris_fw-la esset_fw-la c._n etiam_fw-la 6._o ostendit_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ortam_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la distinctione_n nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o presbyteri_fw-la appellatione_fw-la partim_fw-la principum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la partim_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la ambitione_n &_o usurpatione_n who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o think_v that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n have_v christian_a prince_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o last_o of_o his_o author_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n what_o book_n he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o for_o what_o appear_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n &_o ministry_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o london_n have_v not_o a_o word_n on_o that_o head_n neither_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o he_o wherefore_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o none_o but_o jus_o divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la write_v as_o the_o title_n page_n bear_v by_o sundry_a minister_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v nothing_o that_o hint_v the_o concession_n that_o he_o allege_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a p._n 140._o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o they_o have_v this_o passage_n not_o the_o prelatical_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o preach_v presbyter_n and_o to_o have_v the_o reins_o of_o all_o church-government_n in_o their_o hand_n only_o for_o in_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o order_n hereunto_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n evident_o subscribe_v account_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o ambrose_n theodoret_n jerome_n and_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o say_v any_o that_o be_v convince_a if_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v do_v not_o persuade_v the_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o our_o famous_a presbyterian_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n about_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o express_v in_o the_o place_n that_o our_o author_n make_v such_o a_o pother_n about_o he_o bring_v also_o spanhem_n against_o i_o which_o i_o wonder_v at_o see_v the_o word_n himself_o cit_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o manifesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v to_o have_v creep_v early_o into_o the_o church_n but_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o that_o learned_a writer_n if_o this_o appellation_n may_v be_v use_v without_o his_o offence_n for_o he_o curtail_v his_o word_n leave_v out_o what_o displease_v he_o viz._n quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la primis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la controversum_fw-la diversine_fw-la a_o superioris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la haberentur_fw-la he_o deal_v yet_o less_o christianly_o with_o the_o same_o author_n both_o in_o detract_n from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o in_o misrepresenting_a his_o word_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n in_o that_o he_o say_v spanhem_n deny_v exorcist_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v exorcist_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o ostiarios_fw-la copiatas_fw-la acolythos_fw-la these_o last_o our_o author_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_n time_n out_o of_o cyprian_a ep._n 7._o 34_o 45_o 59_o and_o 77._o and_o mention_v several_a name_n of_o man_n in_o that_o office_n i_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o all_o these_o epistle_n on_o this_o occasion_n and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o either_o of_o acolyte_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v it_o be_v like_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v diverse_o number_v in_o diverse_a edition_n my_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a be_v 1593._o cum_fw-la notis_fw-la pamelii_n i_o find_v the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o c._n 42._o he_o call_v it_o 43_o how_o genuine_a that_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n be_v or_o the_o account_n that_o ensebius_n give_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v what_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v in_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a world_n bear_v testimony_n to_o spanhemius_fw-la so_o as_o this_o author_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o derogate_v from_o his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v give_v ground_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o rece_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o great_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o §_o 14._o he_o proceed_v pag._n 5._o to_o his_o other_o argument_n his_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o manage_v to_o pag._n 11._o be_v build_v on_o three_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o church_n be_v in_o cyprian_a '_o s_o time_n rule_v by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o i_o deny_v not_o only_o i_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_a to_o one_o and_o not_o give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o at_o first_o but_o about_o that_o bishop_n or_o first_o presbyter_n power_n which_o this_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o touch_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o that_o age_n and_o may_v be_v soon_o have_v more_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o divine_a institution_n by_o which_o they_o be_v only_a servant_n not_o ruler_n and_o their_o work_n be_v only_o about_o the_o poor_a i_o three_o observe_v our_o author_n unwarriness_n in_o here_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o most_o of_o his_o book_n this_o i_o impute_v to_o want_v of_o a_o good_a memory_n what_o he_o have_v p._n 6._o of_o superinduce_v a_o bishop_n where_o one_o already_o be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n will_v after_o fall_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o he_o insist_v more_o direct_o and_o full_o on_o it_o his_o second_o ground_n that_o his_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o age_n be_v preaching-presbyter_n and_o not_o ruling-elders_a such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n be_v distinct_a even_o from_o preaching-elders_a or_o minister_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o where_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n we_o acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o moderator_n and_o many_o ruling-elders_a where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o minister_n or_o parochial_a bishop_n what_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n distinguish_v from_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v controvert_v among_o some_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o only_a bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostolick-church_n the_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o afterward_o this_o be_v solid_o refute_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n durham_n on_o revelation_n ch_n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 230._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive-church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n who_o pretend_v that_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o a_o impartial_a hand_n he_o also_o have_v a_o like_a notion_n p._n 72._o and_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v but_o inferior_a in_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n but_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n but_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o church-work_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o so_o be_v his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o three_o century_n such_o as_o our_o author_n contend_v for_o that_o be_v person_n authorize_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n for_o his_o sarcasm_n against_o ruling-elders_a who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v affirm_v pag._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v as_o profound_a silence_n of_o they_o in_o cyprian_n '_o s_z write_n
and_o time_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n or_o the_o sanquhar_n declaration_n this_o show_v more_o of_o his_o spite_n against_o that_o church-office_n than_o of_o his_o skill_n to_o refute_v it_o §_o 15._o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o peremptory_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v attempt_v a_o refutation_n of_o what_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a if_o he_o look_v into_o that_o controversy_n the_o london_n minister_n who_o he_o cit_v can_v have_v teach_v he_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o so_o blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la p._n 79._o etc._n etc._n smectym_n l'arroque_fw-la conformity_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n calvin_n p._n martyr_n and_o many_o late_a writer_n at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n a_o zealous_a pleader_n for_o prelacy_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o synod_n lond._n vindication_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n i_o hope_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v may_v be_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v abate_v a_o little_a of_o this_o confidence_n when_o he_o consider_v these_o few_o citation_n follow_v which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v rule_v elder_n who_o be_v not_o preacher_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n origen_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o appoint_v who_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v that_o they_o may_v debar_v from_o the_o congregation_n such_o as_o commit_v vile_a thing_n and_o receive_v such_o as_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o make_v they_o daily_o better_a tertul._n apol._n c._n 3._o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la praetio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la these_o be_v before_o cyprian_a after_o he_o be_v jerom_n on_o isaiah_n 3._o 2._o et_fw-la nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n ep._n 137._o dilectissimis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la clero_fw-la senioribus_fw-la &_o vniversae_fw-la plebi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponensis_n where_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o these_o other_o elder_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n these_o elder_n than_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o they_o be_v above_o the_o people_n the_o like_a he_o have_v contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la scitis_fw-la et_fw-fr ibid._n c._n 56._o peregrinus_n presbyter_n &_o seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la musticanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o augustin_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o felix_n accuse_v by_o the_o donatist_n mention_v several_a letter_n record_v in_o the_o public_a act_n which_o must_v certain_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o rule_v elder_n distinguish_v from_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v plain_o and_o often_o mention_v as_o episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la seniores_fw-la again_o clerici_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la cirthensium_fw-la also_o a_o letter_n direct_v clero_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la and_o another_o clericis_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o purpurens_n to_o sylvanus_n have_v these_o word_n adhibeâ—e_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la plebis_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o inquirant_fw-la diligenter_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la istae_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o these_o elder_n as_o one_o sort_n of_o its_o constituent_a member_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v course_n with_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n even_o gregorius_n magnus_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n show_v that_o such_o elder_n be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n tabellarium_n say_v he_o cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la memineris_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la also_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 19_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la de_fw-la quocunque_fw-la clerico_n ad_fw-la aures_fw-la tuas_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la justè_fw-la possit_fw-la offendere_fw-la facile_fw-la non_fw-la credas_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la est_fw-la perscrutanda_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la si_fw-la qualitas_fw-la rei_fw-la poscit_fw-la canonica_n districtio_fw-la culpam_fw-la feriat_fw-la delinquentis_fw-la be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_v elder_n in_o cyprian_n time_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o yet_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v revive_v again_o when_o episcopal_a tyranny_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n isidor_n hispal_n sent._n lib._n 3._o c._n 43_o prius_fw-la docendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la seniores_fw-la plebis_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la infra_fw-la positi_fw-la facilius_fw-la doceantur_fw-la §_o 16._o it_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o against_o this_o author_n bold_a assertion_n that_o even_o in_o cyprian_n time_n itself_o this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n basil_n in_o psal_n 33._o quatuor_fw-la gradus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la constituit_fw-la quod_fw-la sciz_fw-fr alii_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la instar_fw-la oculorum_fw-la ut_fw-la seniores_fw-la alii_fw-la instar_fw-la linguae_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n alii_fw-la tanquam_fw-la manus_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o optat._n milevit_fw-la lib._n 1._o adv_n parmen_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o certain_a precious_a utensil_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n can_v neither_o safe_o be_v transport_v nor_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o faithful_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o elder_n by_o cyprian_a it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n or_o that_o he_o comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o cyprian_a in_o this_o be_v of_o a_o different_a sentiment_n from_o the_o church_n before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o time_n §_o 7._o his_o three_o foundation_n for_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n power_n authority_n pastoral_a relation_n extend_v to_o all_o christian_n within_o his_o district_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o bishop_n prelation_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v relate_v not_o sole_o to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o sole_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o both_o equal_o and_o formal_o this_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o oppose_v for_o we_o think_v every_o minister_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o authority_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o within_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o towards_o these_o of_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v set_v in_o whether_o elder_n or_o people_n neither_o be_v our_o question_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o to_o person_n so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o solitude_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o church_n power_n reside_v in_o his_o person_n alone_o or_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o presbyter_n i_o may_v dismiss_v this_o whole_a section_n but_o that_o his_o proof_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o level_v at_o this_o conclusion_n as_o at_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o comply_v with_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o cyprian_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n he_o bring_v citation_n to_o prove_v that_o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v want_v the_o people_n have_v no_o ruler_n the_o flock_n no_o pastor_n the_o church_n no_o governor_n christ_n no_o prelate_n and_o god_n no_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v have_v presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o vice-pastour_n now_o how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o his_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n power_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n sole_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o he_o insist_v on_o that_o point_n on_o purpose_n but_o here_o here_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v a_o parade_n with_o a_o parcel_n of_o impertinent_a citation_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o
a_o ordinative_a power_n in_o that_o he_o order_v the_o meeting_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o many_o call_v it_o pray_fw-mi re_fw-mi natâ_fw-la but_o he_o acquire_v no_o decisive_n power_n he_o get_v a_o power_n to_o be_v their_o mouth_n not_o their_o will_n or_o command_v faculty_n to_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o management_n of_o what_o come_v before_o they_o not_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v debate_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v and_o which_o may_v have_v prevent_v this_o cavil_v if_o he_o have_v heed_v what_o be_v say_v to_o conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o prelacy_n in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o do_v that_o of_o our_o moderator_n that_o be_v he_o order_v the_o affair_n which_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v more_o or_o that_o he_o manage_v the_o affair_n concern_v the_o laity_n without_o the_o same_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o this_o argument_n §_o 21._o he_o undertake_v p._n 11._o easy_o to_o collect_v another_o demonstration_n against_o my_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o way_n how_o in_o cyprian_n time_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o his_o chair_n to_o that_o sublime_a top_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o he_o call_v it_o this_o be_v to_o fright_v we_o with_o big_a burr_n empty_a word_n if_o he_o bring_v a_o concludent_fw-la probable_a argument_n though_o short_a of_o a_o demonstration_n we_o must_v stoop_v to_o cyprian_n word_n the_o sublime_a top_n of_o priesthood_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o my_o antagonist_n have_v make_v my_o work_n very_o difficult_a not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o by_o leave_v i_o at_o uncertainty_n where_o to_o find_v any_o one_o of_o his_o citation_n unless_o i_o either_o stumble_v on_o they_o casual_o or_o read_v all_o cyprian_n epistle_n for_o every_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v for_o he_o know_v there_o be_v several_a edition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o he_o have_v neither_o tell_v what_o edition_n he_o use_v i_o have_v no_o other_o at_o present_a but_o that_o print_a by_o le_fw-fr preux_fw-fr 1593._o nor_o name_v he_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v de_fw-la industriâ_fw-la or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o judge_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n especial_o consider_v that_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v quite_o otherways_o number_v by_o scultetus_n than_o in_o the_o edition_n mention_v but_o i_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v help_v i_o to_o find_v his_o citation_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v about_o this_o sublimity_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o speak_v big_a word_n concern_v the_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n have_v abuse_v also_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n though_o not_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o be_v their_o sublime_a fastigium_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la this_o his_o argument_n also_o he_o build_v on_o several_a proposition_n the_o first_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a promotion_n to_o a_o bishopric_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v settle_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a canonical_a and_o unquestionable_a vacancy_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n then_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o a_o church_n our_o present_a debate_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o this_o principle_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o take_v a_o bishop_n for_o moderator_n we_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o another_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v till_o the_o place_n be_v void_a by_o death_n deposition_n from_o that_o office_n or_o session_n if_o by_o bishop_n you_o understand_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o over_o a_o congregation_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n §_o 22._o yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v a_o few_o thing_n on_o his_o discourse_n of_o this_o his_o principle_n 1._o if_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v very_o critical_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o do_v they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o lawful_a vacancy_n but_o not_o clear_a nor_o unquestionable_a as_o in_o the_o contest_v between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o most_o unchristian_a and_o sometime_o bloody_a contention_n between_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o see_v i_o hope_v the_o sound_a party_n may_v and_o do_v place_v a_o bishop_n though_o the_o vacancy_n be_v question_v next_o i_o oppose_v to_o his_o principle_n dr._n hammond_n on_o rev._n 11._o p._n 662._o who_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n he_o name_v they_o and_o give_v reason_n why_o distinct_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a bishop_n in_o each_o city_n be_v necessary_a he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o city_n and_o his_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o city_n where_o there_o be_v many_o people_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o at_o ephesus_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 20._o three_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o citation_n he_o here_o bring_v have_v this_o tendency_n to_o show_v that_o novatus_n in_o intrude_a himself_o in_o the_o bishop_n see_v at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v see_v cornelius_n be_v already_o due_o settle_v in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v choose_v cornelius_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o their_o constant_a moderator_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n novatianus_n be_v not_o only_o unsound_a in_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o get_v a_o faction_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o pastor_n and_o their_o moderator_n and_o he_o with_o they_o set_v up_o another_o presbytery_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o wherein_o cornelius_n be_v fix_v i_o know_v no_o presbyterian_a who_o will_v not_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o cyprian_n do_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o citation_n here_o bring_v by_o our_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o indeed_o novatianus_n have_v break_v i_o confess_v cyprian_a here_o use_v expression_n a_o little_a too_o vehement_a in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v they_o who_o make_v such_o rent_n to_o be_v pastor_n be_v undue_o choose_v and_o ordain_v but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o high_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o unchristian_a all_o who_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o i_o impute_v this_o fervour_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o age_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o meek_a cyprian_a and_o it_o be_v like_a these_o wise_a man_n see_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n at_o that_o time_n for_o thus_o oppose_v the_o seed_n of_o ruin_n to_o the_o church_n which_o often_o lurk_v unobserved_a in_o schism_n §_o 23._o his_o second_o pillar_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a vacancy_n but_o where_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o chair_n have_v be_v be_v dead_a have_v cede_v or_o be_v canonical_o depose_v let_v this_o pass_n the_o three_o be_v when_o a_o see_v be_v thus_o canonical_o vacant_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n meet_v choose_v and_o ordain_v one_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v i_o object_v nothing_o against_o this_o save_v that_o the_o bishop_n choose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v we_o say_v the_o people_n have_v the_o choice_n with_o the_o eldership_n but_o this_o controversy_n he_o wave_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o do_v i._o his_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o new_a ordination_n though_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n before_o this_o he_o prosecute_v p_o 14._o and_o cit_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o allege_v he_o say_v no_o doubt_n that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n and_o of_o sabinus_n
that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o even_o a_o ordain_a presbyter_n behove_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o moderator_n that_o there_o be_v more_o solemnity_n in_o installing_n a_o bishop_n then_o than_o we_o use_v in_o make_v a_o moderator_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o be_v consequential_a to_o the_o bishop_n be_v constant_o and_o for_o life_n in_o that_o office_n and_o to_o that_o prelation_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o presbyter_n that_o he_o then_o have_v neither_o shall_v i_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n use_v though_o after_o search_n i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o continue_v in_o after_o age_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v when_o man_n be_v send_v into_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n though_o no_o new_a office_n or_o new_a power_n be_v give_v as_o act_n 13._o 3._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o saul_n by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v promote_v unto_o a_o high_a or_o new_a office_n be_v already_o a_o apostle_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o presbyter_n which_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n alone_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o citation_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o zeal_n that_o even_o false_a bishop_n use_v to_o have_v all_o the_o formality_n in_o their_o promotion_n that_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o topic_n be_v as_o little_a probative_a nor_o shall_v i_o wonder_v if_o they_o exceed_v they_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o pomp_n that_o can_v be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o real_a right_n to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a title_n he_o conclude_v p._n 15._o that_o now_o my_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v rout_v a_o second_o time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n §_o 24._o he_o come_v to_o apply_v his_o former_a proposition_n and_o to_o conclude_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o how_o say_v he_o can_v the_o maxim_n of_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o consist_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o single_a presbyter_n see_v in_o rome_n and_o carthage_n be_v many_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o consist_v well_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o moderator_n 2._o it_o consist_v well_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a place_n where_o be_v no_o such_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o before_o 3._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o to_o discredit_v this_o maxim_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o author_n use_v it_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n not_o only_o presbyter_n that_o be_v only_o rule_a but-preacher_n also_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o ordain_v many_o more_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o churhe_n than_o they_o have_v present_a work_n for_o so_o mr_n clerkson_n primitive_a episcopacy_n ch._n 5._o p._n 93._o and_o he_o build_v on_o nazianzens_n authority_n who_o orat._n 1._o show_v that_o the_o officer_n in_o church_n be_v some_o time_n as_o many_o as_o these_o who_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a that_o then_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o university_n the_o church_n especial_o in_o great_a city_n or_o where_o be_v learned_a bishop_n be_v college_n for_o breed_n man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a they_o ordain_v they_o and_o employ_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v seminary_n out_o of_o which_o vacant_a parish_n may_v he_o provide_v and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n over_o these_o presbyter_n as_o our_o professor_n of_o divinity_n have_v over_o the_o student_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n only_o these_o be_v ordain_v we_o we_o do_v not_o ordain_v till_o we_o fix_v they_o in_o church_n and_o in_o that_o time_n i_o find_v no_o such_o unordained_a licentiat_v as_o we_o have_v §_o 25._o he_o again_o ask_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o single_a presbyter_n why_o such_o a_o do_v and_o so_o many_o bishop_n convene_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v he_o this_o be_v in_o part_n answer_v above_o i_o add_v we_o also_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o many_o minister_n to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o single_a flock_n and_o also_o when_o a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v as_o for_o call_v bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n to_o elect_a and_o install_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o carthage_n that_o be_v needful_a because_o these_o be_v the_o fix_a moderator_n in_o these_o province_n so_o our_o moderator_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v choose_v by_o no_o few_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o minister_n from_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n what_o he_o say_v about_o their_o new_a ordination_n be_v already_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o call_v ridiculous_a be_v pretty_a ridiculous_o by_o he_o propose_v viz._n that_o so_o much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o make_v two_o man_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v already_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n it_o be_v about_o make_v they_o moderator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v lamentable_a rather_o than_o ridiculous_a both_o that_o that_o promotion_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o prelation_n above_o the_o other_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o our_o author_n contend_v for_o and_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unchristian_a contest_v make_v about_o it_o alas_o some_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o where_o a_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o our_o sentiment_n about_o a_o constant_a moderator_n he_o entertain_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 16._o rather_o than_o refute_v they_o by_o argument_n this_o i_o do_v little_a regard_n have_v the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n see_v or_o know_v the_o fatal_a consequent_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v i_o judge_v they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v i._o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n to_o mr._n baillie_n vnlawfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o limit_a episcopacy_n and_o another_o piece_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o a_o reply_n make_v to_o it_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o meet_v during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o moderator_n in_o their_o meeting_n none_o will_v deny_v but_o what_o he_o infer_v be_v in_o consequential_a that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v choose_v a_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o moderator_n for_o not_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o have_v the_o moderator_n fix_v make_v it_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o mouth_n for_o one_o meeting_n or_o two_o but_o also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o whole_a province_n be_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o he_o he_o argue_v p._n 17._o in_o many_o word_n if_o he_o be_v moderator_n why_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v he_o or_o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o presence_n a._n because_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n that_o he_o be_v no_o church-governour_n as_o moderator_n be_v answer_v above_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v no_o church-governour_n under_o another_o relation_n viz._n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o congregation_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o 16_o bishop_n i_o e._n say_v our_o author_n sixteen_o moderator_n be_v not_o then_o needless_a see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v moderator_n over_o they_o to_o that_o be_v over_o that_o province_n if_o sixteen_o parochial_a bishop_n meet_v to_o choose_v a_o moderaror_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o sixteen_o moderator_n from_o sixteen_o presbytry_n meet_v to_o elect_a he_o who_o be_v to_o praeside_fw-la continual_o in_o the_o synod_n this_o can_v infer_v either_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o these_o day_n a_o presbytery_n use_v to_o take_v the_o help_n of_o other_o presbytery_n or_o their_o moderator_n or_o that_o help_n be_v by_o custom_n impose_v on_o they_o this_o will_v indeed_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
error_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a mistake_n that_o he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a ep._n 33._o plead_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o ep._n which_o be_v mihi_fw-la 27_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o bishop_n that_o be_v pastor_n not_o for_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o the_o praelation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o above_o other_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o fancy_n scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n indistinct_o when_o the_o distinction_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la as_o also_o on_o tit._n and_o aug._n ep._n 10._o refer_v to_o ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la yea_o council_n nic._n 1._o can._n 6._o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n as_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la all_o that_o follow_v §_o 37_o 37_o 36._o do_v also_o confute_v this_o opinion_n but_o this_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o because_o our_o author_n have_v put_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o his_o next_o essay_n p._n 94._o his_o six_o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a in_o itself_o we_o may_v now_o expect_v some_o herculean_a argument_n and_o the_o high_a effort_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v hang_v on_o this_o pin._n all_o that_o he_o bring_v for_o argument_n be_v every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o organical_a political_a body_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organical_a body_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n on_o which_o all_o the_o member_n must_v hang_v and_o from_o which_o be_v separate_v they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v member_n and_o who_o so_o fit_a for_o be_v principle_n of_o unity_n to_o a_o church_n as_o he_o who_o be_v pastor_n ruler_n governor_n captain_n head_z judge_n christ_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n not_o his_o conclusion_n only_o but_o a_o assumption_n be_v understand_v viz._n the_o bishop_n be_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o his_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la follow_v a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o demonstrative_o one_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v introduce_v and_o back_v with_o such_o parade_n but_o i_o be_o in_o earnest_n in_o this_o debate_n there_o be_v here_o no_o less_o than_o three_o premise_n express_v and_o a_o four_o necessary_o understand_v before_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o conclusion_n which_o every_o logician_n will_v condemn_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o last_o through_o all_o these_o stage_n arrive_v at_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v above_o distinguish_v and_o his_o argument_n can_v reach_v no_o more_o than_o be_v by_o we_o confess_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o show_v how_o these_o his_o premise_n hang_v together_o or_o what_o connection_n they_o have_v further_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o political_a body_n be_v one_o person_n and_o can_v be_v a_o society_n the_o consistory_n or_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o in_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v here_o not_o only_o make_v unlawful_a but_o impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o of_o the_o metaphorical_a appellation_n that_o our_o author_n give_v he_o from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o if_o a_o society_n can_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n among_o bishop_n we_o must_v sure_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o this_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o native_a conclusion_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n that_o he_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o but_o this_o will_v afterward_o occur_v §_o 33._o he_o come_v now_o p._n 27._o to_o another_o argument_n a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n age_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o christ_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o divide_v into_o many_o precinct_n each_o have_v its_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o supreme_a i_o be_o no_o further_o concern_v in_o what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o bishop_n supremacy_n wherefore_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n i_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v for_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v among_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n that_o condemn_v it_o among_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o second_o preposition_n and_o his_o three_o all_o which_o be_v level_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o plead_v wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o four_o proposition_n p._n 31._o by_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o time_n every_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicar_n within_o his_o own_o district_n so_o say_v i_o be_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v by_o vicar_n one_o who_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o he_o say_v further_a that_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o his_o own_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o cyprian_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v cathedram_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituere_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la assumere_fw-la which_o i_o can_v find_v by_o what_o direction_n he_o give_v and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v for_o vindicate_v they_o the_o next_o expression_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o answer_n viz._n that_o he_o manage_v the_o balance_n of_o government_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o himself_o our_o moderator_n manage_v the_o balance_n of_o government_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n the_o sublime_a sacerdotii_fw-la fastigum_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n the_o ancient_n use_v as_o big_a word_n for_o as_o low_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o high_a degree_n in_o those_o day_n if_o my_o antagonist_n will_v prove_v it_o he_o must_v use_v other_o topic_n than_o word_n that_o may_v admit_v various_a signification_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o expression_n that_o follow_v the_o vigour_n episcopatus_fw-la the_o sublimis_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o last_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v not_o presbyter_n call_v by_o cyprian_a such_o as_o be_v divino_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la honorati_fw-la and_o gloriosi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la as_o himself_o cit_v p._n 7._o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v jerome_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o testimony_n i_o understand_v not_o i_o shall_v neither_o oppose_v he_o nor_o i_o in_o that_o principle_n §_o 34._o he_o bring_v another_o argument_n p._n 32._o from_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o see_v the_o learned_a author_n be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o stumble_v upon_o popish_a argument_n and_o he_o can_v say_v little_a for_o his_o bishop_n but_o what_o they_o say_v for_o their_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papist_n from_o this_o medium_fw-la argue_v with_o much_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v universal_a supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o then_o be_v the_o papist_n infer_v the_o pope_n universal_a head-ship_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v this_o argument_n concludent_fw-la for_o they_o yet_o what_o show_v of_o confequence_n can_v it_o have_v for_o a_o bishop_n power_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o author_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o levite_n unless_o he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o world_n
that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o all_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o world_n cyprian_n reason_n bring_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v much_o more_o sense_n in_o they_o than_o these_o of_o our_o author_n for_o he_o plead_v no_o more_o from_o that_o topick_n but_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v oby_v and_o not_o resist_v so_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v reverence_v even_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n act_v in_o his_o sphere_n with_o his_o consistory_n or_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o respect_v and_o we_o count_v it_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o schismatic_n who_o rebel_n against_o this_o church_n authority_n with_o kora_n rebellion_n against_o aaron_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequential_a to_o infer_v church_n monarchy_n from_o aaron_n power_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v look_v like_o proof_n of_o this_o consequence_n he_o say_v p._n 34._o that_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n be_v copy_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o bring_v argument_n for_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v one_o be_v from_o the_o name_n priest_n priesthood_n altar_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o call_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n i_o can_v but_o still_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n owe_v he_o not_o only_o for_o their_o pope_n but_o for_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n what_o must_v we_o have_v all_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n if_o so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a gospel_n this_o argument_n be_v easy_o deliver_v of_o its_o pregnancy_n by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n his_o other_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o ep._n of_o clement_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o order_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o several_a subordination_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a._n clement_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n hierarchy_n as_o a_o simile_n to_o illustrate_v new_a testament_n subordination_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o officer_n and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o these_o have_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la neither_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n intend_v by_o clement_n for_o a_o second_o answer_n our_o author_n may_v know_v that_o that_o and_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o clement_n name_n be_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o he_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o on_o solid_a ground_n §_o 35._o he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n beginning_n p._n 34._o at_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o my_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v consistent_a with_o none_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n last_o mention_v which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n much_o less_o with_o all_o three_o together_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o far_o these_o principle_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o age_n and_o how_o our_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n agree_v with_o they_o all_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v further_a argumentative_a in_o this_o harangue_n i_o shall_v consider_v he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o his_o be_v a_o single_a presbyter_n where_o there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n as_o at_o rome_n there_o will_v rather_o be_v forty_o six_o principle_n of_o division_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o forty_o six_o head_n answ_n 1._o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o example_n where_o be_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o be_v they_o three_o hundred_o principle_n of_o division_n and_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o a_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o have_v three_o hundred_o head_n what_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o one_o case_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n destroy_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o well_o as_o of_o presbyter_n and_o its_o native_a conclusion_n be_v we_o must_v either_o have_v the_o papacy_n over_o the_o church_n or_o anarchy_n in_o it_o a._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v many_o such_o presbyter_n as_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o we_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o single_a presbyter_n a._n 3._o in_o a_o particular_a flock_n where_o be_v many_o rule_v but_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v above_o own_v and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v their_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v he_o next_o allege_v that_o a_o moderator_n can_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o presbytery_n see_v as_o such_o he_o be_v neither_o pastor_n governor_n nor_o christian_a but_o may_v be_v a_o heathen_a a._n this_o wild_a notion_n that_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v moderator_n in_o a_o presbytery_n i_o have_v full_o refute_v §_o 8._o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o say_v that_o not_o the_o moderator_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n while_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o bond_n or_o cement_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v unite_v which_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o antichristian_a fancy_n and_o tend_v to_o enslave_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man._n we_o know_v no_o such_o unite_n head_n as_o he_o tell_v of_o but_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 15_o 16._o neither_o do_v ever_o cyprian_n dream_v of_o such_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n next_o he_o will_v make_v our_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o other_o principl_n the_o bishop_n supremacy_n and_o independency_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_n time_n know_v no_o such_o supremacy_n nor_o independency_n but_o hold_v and_o practise_v a_o subordination_n not_o of_o many_o to_o one_o but_o of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o collective_a body_n and_o of_o every_o lesser_a body_n to_o the_o great_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n ground_n for_o independency_n whether_o of_o single_a pastor_n and_o congregation_n or_o of_o presbytery_n or_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o provincial_a synod_n his_o three_o principle_n the_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v refute_v as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o show_v the_o consistency_n of_o our_o parity_n with_o it_o §_o 36._o from_o p._n 37._o he_o lay_v down_o principle_n that_o will_v afford_v strong_a and_o more_o pertinent_a argument_n than_o any_o we_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o if_o he_o can_v but_o sufficient_o establish_v these_o principle_n he_o mention_v three_o viz._n 1._o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n in_o many_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n 2._o his_o negative_a in_o all_o 3._o that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a our_o cause_n be_v lose_v but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o try_v it_o with_o he_o through_o his_o help_n who_o cause_n we_o plead_v before_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o debate_n with_o he_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v reflect_v on_o what_o i_o observe_v §_o 10._o that_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v testimony_n to_o prove_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o presbyter_n and_o that_o domination_n over_o they_o by_o one_o be_v condemn_v or_o disow_v in_o cyprian_n time_n his_o bring_v testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v not_o be_v find_v concludent_fw-la for_o contradictory_n assertion_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o asserter_n or_o seem_v contradiction_n must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o fair_a exposition_n or_o such_o testimony_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v not_o uniform_a any_o of_o which_o will_v weaken_v his_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o citation_n that_o be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v on_o diverse_a occasion_n mention_v nor_o need_v i_o confine_v myself_o to_o cyprian_n age_n alone_a see_v our_o author_n pretend_v to_o no_o less_o antiquity_n for_o his_o way_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o ward_n yea_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o every_o age_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o three_o century_n church-government_n be_v
much_o alter_v to_o the_o worse_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o ignatius_n both_o because_o his_o testimony_n be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la at_o least_o see_v my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o party_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o his_o epistle_n also_o because_o if_o he_o speak_v for_o parity_n it_o may_v abate_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o i_o shall_v allege_v from_o he_o i_o find_v cite_v by_o the_o famous_a archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n such_o a_o one_o be_v defile_v in_o conscience_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n farewell_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o the_o people_n must_v be_v subject_a be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o presbytery_n also_o and_o indeed_o to_o they_o both_o act_v conjunct_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v what_o be_v with_o much_o plainness_n cite_v to_o our_o purpose_n by_o blondel_n out_o of_o both_o the_o clements_n polycarpus_n justin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n i_o only_o mention_v clem._n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 7._o penes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la homines_fw-la meliores_fw-la tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 39_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la viz._n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n where_o be_v admonitiones_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la divinae_fw-la he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o ascribe_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o a_o community_n not_o to_o a_o single_a person_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a which_o be_v ep._n 31._o do_v plain_o declare_v their_o opinion_n about_o the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v collatione_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconis_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &_o stantibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la this_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o general_a method_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v advise_v about_o by_o as_o many_o as_o can_v give_v counsel_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o authoritative_a sentence_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ab_fw-la uno_fw-la than_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n act_v by_o sole_a authority_n cypr._n ep._n 10._o §_o 3._o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n and_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o overturning_a church_n discipline_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n he_o tell_v they_o erunt_fw-la rei_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la fratribus_fw-la non_fw-la suggerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la instructi_fw-la à _fw-la praepositis_fw-la faciant_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o praepositi_fw-la and_o charge_v on_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o give_v faithful_a warn_v according_a to_o that_o their_o character_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o only_a praepositus_fw-la or_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o ep._n 28._o he_o commend_v the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n while_o himself_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o that_o they_o have_v debar_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o gaius_n presbyter_n diddensis_fw-la and_o his_o deacon_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v act_v like_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n integre_n &_o cum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la fecistis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n this_o fact_n of_o they_o have_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o church_n discipline_n if_o any_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o cyprian_n colleague_n that_o be_v bishop_n a._n whether_o these_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o but_o they_o only_o give_v advice_n the_o authoritative_a act_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n ep._n 55._o §_o 17._o cyprian_n compare_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v concur_v in_o condemn_v affuerunt_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o cognitioni_fw-la some_o schismatic_n with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o consult_v but_o judicial_o determine_v in_o church_n affair_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epist_n epist_n 21._o speak_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o express_o mention_v the_o clergy_n as_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o cornelius_n his_o word_n be_v florentissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la illic_fw-la tecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la also_o epist_n 58._o he_o have_v word_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n §_o 2._o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la it_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o clergy_n in_o praepositos_fw-la which_o word_n do_v manifest_o signify_v ruler_n and_o deacon_n so_o epist_n 62_o 65._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o only_o add_v out_o of_o cyprian_a epist_n 6._o §_o 4._o doleo_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la audio_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la diaconis_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la regi_fw-la posse_fw-la pamelius_n note_n on_o this_o passage_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o no_o presbyterian_a hinc_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la viguisse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la carthagini_fw-la aetate_fw-la auctoris_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qua_fw-la communi_fw-la totius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la i._n e._n presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la collegii_fw-la consilio_fw-la administrabantur_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v to_o confirm_v this_o ignatius_n as_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v he_o if_o any_o say_v pamelius_n attribute_v to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o consilium_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o their_o rule_v power_n §_o 37._o contemporary_a with_o cyprian_a be_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o do_v full_o declare_v for_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o cyprian_a which_o be_v the_o 75._o of_o ep._n cypr._n for_o §_o 3._o he_o have_v these_o word_n qua_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la necessario_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la disponenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la curae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la and_o §_o 6._o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la constituta_fw-la ubi_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la possident_fw-la potestatem_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o episcopi_fw-la bishop_n and_o pamelius_n think_v that_o this_o ep._n be_v turn_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o cyprian_a to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v by_o praepositus_fw-la be_v mean_v bishop_n and_o by_o senior_a presbyter_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o all_o church_n power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v pontius_n one_o of_o cyprian_n deacon_n and_o his_o constant_a attendant_n and_o who_o well_o know_v his_o principle_n he_o write_v cyprian_n life_n and_o in_o that_o history_n he_o have_v these_o word_n nulla_fw-la mora_fw-la nulla_fw-la dilatio_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la statum_fw-la that_o be_v present_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n accepit_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la honorum_fw-la gradus_fw-la crederet_fw-la tali_fw-la menti_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o pontius_n think_v that_o all_o church_n degree_n be_v include_v in_o sacerdotium_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la which_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o a_o little_a below_o he_o join_v sacerdotium_fw-la &_o episcopatus_fw-la as_o the_o same_o office_n that_o cyprian_a be_v choose_v to_o while_o he_o be_v neophytus_n and_o as_o be_v think_v novellus_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprian_a be_v make_v priest_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n gregor_n nazianz._n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o his_o apology_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v canon_n for_o
bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o whether_o their_o office_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ministry_n or_o rule_n of_o government_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v likewise_o of_o they_o that_o they_o by_o their_o promotion_n to_o be_v presbyter_n ascend_v from_o be_v rule_v to_o be_v ruler_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n not_o over_o a_o flock_n but_o over_o man_n soul_n and_o other_o very_a sublime_a power_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o be_v as_o profuse_a in_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n as_o any_o other_o in_o exalt_v bishop_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n especial_o in_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n direct_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o the_o same_o canon_n without_o distinguish_v they_o or_o their_o work_n and_o that_o only_a custom_n have_v raise_v the_o bishop_n above_o they_o as_o their_o praeses_fw-la §_o 38._o i_o next_o bring_v ambrose_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o syagrius_n he_o show_v that_o when_o he_o and_o syagrius_n have_v several_o pass_v sentence_n on_o a_o delinquent_n the_o church_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o sentence_n of_o syagrius_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o sine_fw-la alicujus_fw-la fratris_fw-la consensu_fw-la but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o ambrose_n because_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la judicium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o consacerdotibus_a participatum_fw-la processit_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o day_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o sole_a jurisdiction_n however_o some_o be_v then_o grasp_a at_o it_o chrysostom_n homil._n 11._o in_o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n he_o the_o apostle_n pass_v to_o the_o deacon_n why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o teach_v and_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o bishop_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o presbyter_n if_o then_o chrysostom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a jurisdiction_n let_v any_o judge_n august_n ep._n 19_o quanquam_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a sit_v tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o that_o augustine_n place_v the_o praelation_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o superior_a power_n 2._o he_o not_o only_o insinuate_v that_o that_o difference_n such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v its_o original_a not_o from_o divine_a institution_n but_o humane_a custom_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o late_o settle_v jam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la this_o be_v after_o 420_o year_n it_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o universal_a till_o then_o salvianus_n make_v the_o levitae_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n not_o mention_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a so_o gildas_n frequent_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n promiscuous_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v also_o adduce_v jerom_n a_o presbyter_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v other_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n he_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o church_n power_n to_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o bishop_n only_o ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n presbytero_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o tradere_fw-la satanae_n in_fw-la interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-fr ep._n ad_fw-la demetrium_n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quos_fw-la interdum_fw-la abjicit_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la censura_fw-la desaevit_fw-la ambrose_n give_v account_n ep._n 80._o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o jovinianus_n and_o other_o with_o he_o by_o syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n to_o ambrose_n be_v omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quam_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la scissitata_fw-la fuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la it_o be_v show_v §_o 37._o that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o cypr._n ep._n 12._o it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o can_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n will_v read_v paul_n baynes_n diocesan_n trial_n and_o mr._n peregrin_n letter_n patent_n of_o presbytery_n they_o have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v singular_a on_o this_o subject_a §_o 39_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o parity_n that_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v examine_v his_o three_o principle_n abovementioned_a the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v there_o be_v several_a considerable_a act_n of_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o bishop_n several_a power_n lodge_v in_o his_o person_n which_o he_o can_v manage_v by_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o church-governour_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v eight_o viz._n confirmation_n ordination_n settle_v presbyter_n disposal_n of_o church_n revenue_n impose_v charitable_a contribution_n convocate_a the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n indict_v public_a fast_n delegate_a two_n of_o his_o presbyter_n these_o i_o shall_v consider_v distinct_o with_o his_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o assert_v about_o they_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o confirmation_n of_o the_o adult_n who_o have_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v baptise_a at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o after_o diligent_a instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_o before_o the_o eldership_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v in_o their_o proficiency_n and_o so_o declare_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v blame_v afterwards_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o theatrical_o manage_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v off_o till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n now_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o turn_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v a_o pompous_a device_n of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o of_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o yea_o before_o cyprian_n age_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o they_o commit_v not_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o to_o all_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v his_o ordinance_n but_o to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n our_o debate_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o manage_v any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o which_o number_n this_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o find_v little_a strength_n in_o our_o author_n argument_n for_o this_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n his_o first_o proof_n be_v cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la jubajanum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o offer_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v consummate_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o our_o author_n take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o cyprian_n use_v the_o word_n praepositis_fw-la which_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v bishop_n whereas_o presbyter_n also_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o cyprian_a ep._n 3._o §_o 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v praepositi_fw-la and_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o idle_a shepherd_n as_o neglegentes_fw-la praepositi_fw-la who_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o and_o cypr._n ep._n and_o jubajan_n which_o be_v 69._o §_o 4._o plain_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n praepositos_fw-la for_o of_o they_o that_o place_n luc._n 10._o 16._o which_o he_o cit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o ep._n 62._o §_o 1._o he_o show_v how_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v à _fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o plebe_n and_o ep._n 65._o §_o 4._o he_o mention_v episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la as_o distinct_a and_o ep._n 21._o which_o be_v celerini_n ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la §_o 3._o quorum_fw-la jam_fw-la causa_fw-la
pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n but_o from_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o charge_n if_o this_o author_n put_v another_o meaning_n on_o his_o word_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o 2._o tertullian_n a_o little_a above_o puto_fw-la autem_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la cui_fw-la licuit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o tertullian_n think_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n though_o he_o may_v think_v that_o the_o unsettle_a presbyter_n aught_o to_o preach_v in_o no_o man_n charge_n without_o his_o leave_n 3._o tertullian_n a_o little_a below_o allow_v laic_n yea_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o deacon_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n all_o which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o speak_v without_o warrant_n 4._o tertullian_n ground_v his_o discourse_n on_o this_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o on_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v emulation_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o schism_n and_o cit_v that_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o he_o only_o condemn_v they_o who_o baptise_a without_o church_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n as_o mouth_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v communicate_v 5._o it_o be_v whole_o without_o warrant_n that_o this_o learned_a author_n add_v to_o tertullian_n word_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o dehinc_fw-la which_o be_v that_o father_n word_n do_v neither_o signify_v nor_o can_v import_v so_o much_o all_o that_o can_v be_v build_v on_o it_o be_v a_o prior_n dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n his_o last_o citation_n be_v ignatius_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v without_o the_o bishop_n a._n that_o be_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o praeses_fw-la convey_v §_o 50._o he_o assert_v next_o p._n 52._o that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n within_o the_o the_o bishop_n district_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o against_o his_o interdict_v to_o this_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n no_o presbyter_n may_v do_v this_o within_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o parish_n bishop_n without_o his_o leave_n nor_o yet_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a district_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n give_v out_o by_o their_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la his_o proof_n be_v exact_o like_o the_o former_a cyprian_n severe_o and_o just_o lash_v some_o schismatical_a presbyter_n who_o by_o themselves_o without_o cyprian_a and_o without_o the_o presbytery_n do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o some_o of_o the_o lapse_v who_o be_v not_o due_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n i_o know_v no_o presbytery_n that_o will_v not_o condemn_v this_o if_o it_o be_v do_v within_o their_o bound_n yea_o they_o will_v think_v their_o authority_n contemn_v and_o their_o moderator_n slight_v who_o shall_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o to_o call_v the_o presbytery_n for_o consult_v about_o this_o who_o with_o they_o shall_v have_v authoritative_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o neglect_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o that_o time_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a that_o his_o praecedency_n be_v constant_a and_o know_v to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o often_o name_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a community_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o next_o allege_v of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandrià _fw-la give_v a_o command_n that_o any_o lapse_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o supplicate_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o dionysius_n enjoin_v this_o to_o the_o unfixed_a presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o parish_n whereof_o dionysius_n be_v pastor_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o dionysius_n their_o praeses_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v within_o their_o district_n what_o ignatius_n say_v that_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o firm_a and_o valid_a eucharist_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o i_o say_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v that_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o any_o congregation_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o or_o who_o he_o do_v call_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o i_o may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v into_o that_o controversy_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la theologi_fw-la certant_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o more_o weight_n in_o his_o next_o citation_n where_o cyprian_a against_o the_o novatian_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o offer_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o her_o pastor_n who_o be_v here_o call_v bishop_n but_o it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o some_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o for_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o in_o answer_n to_o so_o many_o argument_n which_o be_v material_o the_o same_o after_o all_o these_o numerous_a testimony_n he_o come_v p._n 55._o to_o a_o artificial_a argument_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o arguing_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o formidable_a he_o suppose_v he_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n the_o chief_a governor_n that_o by_o consequence_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a on_o that_o account_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v without_o he_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o these_o ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n build_v on_o they_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v no_o less_o sensible_a than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o receive_v and_o continue_v unworthy_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o rather_o than_o the_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n be_v that_o judge_n and_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o our_o day_n the_o exclude_v of_o unworthy_a person_n minister_n and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n than_o where_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o prelate_n §_o 51._o this_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n negative_a in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o infer_v his_o sovereign_a interest_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n enjoin_v penance_n etc._n etc._n which_o consequence_n i_o shall_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o establish_v the_o antecedent_n nor_o will_v we_o yield_v that_o cyprian_a or_o his_o contemporary_n have_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n but_o our_o author_n though_o he_o think_v he_o may_v supersede_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o negative_a in_o these_o other_o thing_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v give_v all_o possible_a satisfaction_n he_o undertake_v a_o deduction_n of_o further_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyprian_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o long_a history_n begin_v at_o p._n 56._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v on_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o cyprian_n conversion_n promotion_n save_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o pontius_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la but_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o cause_n the_o opposition_n he_o meet_v with_o his_o eminency_n for_o grace_n and_o gift_n the_o wicked_a course_n his_o enemy_n take_v while_n under_o the_o persecution_n by_o decius_n he_o retire_v from_o carthage_n how_o they_o get_v some_o of_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o they_o upon_o this_o be_v embolden_v by_o themselves_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o
lapse_v nothing_o of_o this_o i_o contradict_v except_o what_o i_o now_o say_v he_o have_v run_v thus_o far_o without_o a_o check_n and_o therefore_o arive_v at_o the_o confidence_n to_o say_v p._n 58._o now_o consider_v what_o follow_v and_o speak_v your_o conscience_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o st._n cyprian_n be_v not_o more_o than_o either_o single_a presbyter_n or_o presbyterian_a moderator_n i_o shall_v yield_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o in_o what_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_n meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o be_v alarm_v with_o this_o practice_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unparalelled_a practice_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v zealous_o and_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o and_o for_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v my_o conscience_n and_o shall_v give_v reason_n for_o my_o light_n that_o cyprian_n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o our_o modern_a sense_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v sole_a power_n nor_o a_o negative_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o bate_v what_o i_o yield_v in_o state_v the_o question_n §_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o single_a presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o parish_n minister_n or_o presbyterian_a moderator_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o he_o here_o bring_v and_o look_v on_o as_o so_o strong_o argumentative_a be_v already_o answer_v he_o have_v cite_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o which_o he_o here_o quote_v he_o bring_v three_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n §_o 52._o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n where_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o go_v without_o their_o line_n and_o he_o blame_v those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v absolve_v the_o lapse_v so_o disorderly_o only_a what_o seem_v here_o to_o contain_v a_o argument_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v petition_v the_o bishop_n for_o restore_v of_o these_o lapse_v and_o not_o do_v it_o without_o he_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v easy_a and_o often_o before_o give_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o turbulent_a presbyter_n be_v that_o they_o take_v this_o act_n of_o church_n power_n on_o themselves_o without_o the_o presbytery_n whereas_o the_o regular_a way_n have_v be_v to_o petition_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o he_o with_o they_o may_v cognosce_fw-la of_o that_o affair_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o thus_o understand_v his_o word_n from_o his_o declare_a purpose_n found_v on_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n see_v §_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v like_a i_o may_v after_o bring_v yet_o further_o evidence_n that_o his_o principle_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o conduct_n at_o present_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o plain_a passage_n ep._n 15._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la speak_v of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v quaeres_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la spectet_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la rem_fw-la communem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la and_o he_o desire_v that_o that_o affair_n may_v be_v put_v off_o donec_fw-la pace_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la redditâ_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la causas_fw-la examinare_fw-la possumus_fw-la if_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o my_o adversary_n to_o speak_v in_o pure_a prelatical_a style_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 6._o he_o seem_v to_o i_o here_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n be_v the_o next_o epistle_n cite_v which_o be_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o his_o clergy_n as_o our_o author_n word_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v there_o have_v be_v no_o argument_n in_o it_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v not_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a as_o our_o author_n foul_o represent_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o write_v in_o a_o love_a style_n to_o they_o but_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v most_o irregular_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o take_v the_o due_a course_n for_o receive_v these_o lapse_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la not_o by_o the_o bishop_n sole_a authority_n he_o do_v indeed_o here_o speak_v like_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o sole_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o negative_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o people_n where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o complaint_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o schismatical_a presbyter_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v not_o reserve_v to_o he_o this_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o cyprian_a pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o manage_v that_o affair_n by_o himself_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n or_o the_o style_n of_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n save_v that_o the_o moderator_n then_o be_v constant_a his_o part_n in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n be_v more_o obvious_a and_o therefore_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o further_a citation_n wherein_o cyprian_n tell_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o happen_v that_o so_o i_o may_v say_v he_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n let_v any_o one_o compare_v this_o translation_n with_o cyprian_n own_v word_n which_o be_v faithful_o enough_o set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n is_n limare_fw-la consilium_fw-la to_o give_v order_n it_o be_v to_o polish_v and_o amend_v his_o advice_n and_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a he_o then_o in_o his_o retirement_n will_v they_o to_o write_v often_o and_o distinct_o to_o he_o of_o all_o occurrence_n that_o he_o as_o make_v such_o a_o figure_n in_o their_o society_n may_v give_v the_o more_o accurate_a advice_n about_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v no_o prelatical_a but_o a_o plain_a presbyterian_a style_n §_o 53._o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v please_v p._n 61_o 62._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o tragical_o aggravate_v a_o passage_n in_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n p._n 179._o where_o he_o think_v cyprian_n be_v reflect_v on_o as_o show_v too_o much_o zeal_n in_o that_o cause_n viz._n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v neglect_v and_o that_o possible_o he_o stretch_v his_o power_n a_o little_a too_o far_o as_o afterward_o many_o do_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o meek_a man_n but_o such_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o high_a this_o he_o stretch_v his_o invention_n to_o expose_v as_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o injurious_a to_o cyprian_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a or_o ignorant_a sugestion_n his_o more_o sedate_n thought_n after_o all_o this_o huffiness_n may_v inform_v he_o better_o that_o author_n as_o he_o be_v not_o so_o straighten_a with_o his_o learned_a adversary_n argument_n as_o he_o imagine_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o now_o i_o have_v examine_v so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o speak_v contradiction_n nor_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v pride_n and_o patience_n superciliousness_n and_o self-denial_n huffiness_n and_o humility_n carnal_a height_n and_o christian_a holiness_n he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v on_o such_o ill_a quality_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n further_o than_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v sinful_a infirmity_n mix_v with_o their_o grace_n and_o best_a gift_n he_o may_v know_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o that_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v consistent_a in_o gradu_fw-la saltem_fw-la remissiore_fw-la and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v huffie_n and_o proud_a and_o passionate_a or_o that_o job_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v impatient_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o our_o author_n leave_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n further_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o what_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o excellent_a cyprian_a be_v rather_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o than_o his_o personal_a fault_n there_o be_v then_o a_o tendency_n towards_o church-domination_n which_o do_v show_v itself_o much_o more_o afterward_o though_o i_o still_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n that_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o that_o time_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o stretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o
the_o cyprianick-bishop_n examine_v and_o find_v not_o to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n nor_o to_o have_v superior_a power_n to_o a_o parish_n minister_n or_o presbyterian_a moderator_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o j._n s._n his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick-age_n with_o regard_n to_o episcopal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o rail_a preface_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n by_o gilbert_n rule_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o andrew_n anderson_n printer_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1696._o the_o preface_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o learned_a vitringa_n de_fw-fr synagog_n vet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 474._o have_v this_o observation_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformati_fw-la nominis_fw-la secessionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la à _fw-la pontificia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o diversam_fw-la recepit_fw-la regiminis_fw-la formam_fw-la tantopere_fw-la praeferbuit_fw-la litibus_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la typo_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la controversia_fw-la fere_n eruditorum_fw-la calamos_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la tam_fw-la seriò_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la &_o tanto_fw-la utrinque_fw-la study_v &_o contentione_n &_o vincendi_fw-la tam_fw-la spe_fw-la quam_fw-la desiderio_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la it_o also_o have_v long_o divide_v the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o seem_v in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v further_o from_o accommodation_n than_o ever_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a and_o confident_a that_o parity_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v change_v though_o mean_a while_n they_o have_v charity_n to_o good_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o some_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v to_o talk_v high_o for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la to_o be_v for_o prelacy_n than_o their_o predecessor_n do_v and_o count_v all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v without_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o company_n of_o damnable_a schismatic_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n if_o these_o man_n be_v for_o peace_n let_v any_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a that_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o salvation_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o shall_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n as_o they_o common_o do_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v 1._o all_o except_o papists_n agree_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o salvation_n depend_v on_o must_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o such_o controversy_n second_o the_o father_n themselves_o plead_v for_o this_o and_o disown_n both_o each_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o as_o either_o judge_n or_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o such_o debate_n optat._n milevit_fw-la contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la jerom_n in_o a_o debate_n with_o august_n have_v cite_v seven_o father_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o crave_v leave_v to_o err_v if_o he_o do_v err_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o augustine_n reply_v ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imò_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n occurit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la provoco_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustin_n hieron_n ep._n 19_o the_o same_o august_n ep._n 3._o fortunatiano_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o quorumlibet_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o laudatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la velut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la salva_fw-la honorificentia_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la debetur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tom._n 2._o ep._n 112._o paulinae_fw-la nunquid_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la evangelio_n nos_fw-la comparabis_fw-la aut_fw-la scripta_fw-la nostra_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o ambrose_n scripture_n canonicis_fw-la coaequabis_fw-la profecto_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la in_o judicando_fw-la sapit_fw-la long_o nos_fw-la infra_fw-la vides_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la distare_fw-la yea_o in_o particular_a this_o mark_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a truth_n be_v set_v on_o cyprian_n '_o s_o authority_n by_o augustine_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n cap._n 32._o huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la quia_fw-la literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la et_fw-fr ibid._n c._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la injuriam_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la canononica_n divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la three_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o the_o african_a father_n after_o cyprian_a do_v not_o speak_v so_o high_a of_o episcopal_a praelation_n as_o cyprian_n do_v as_o augustine_n cite_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o his_o secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la and_o usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la be_v two_o considerable_a diminutive_n and_o derogate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n the_o other_o from_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o and_o primasius_n uticensis_n call_v the_o presbyterate_a secundus_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la unus_fw-la gradus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la sicut_fw-la multis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la in_o tim._n 1._o c._n 3._o now_o these_o two_o african_a bishop_n can_v not_o but_o know_v cyprian_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v cyprian_n use_v high_a and_o more_o keen_a expression_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a zeal_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n when_o they_o give_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n bring_v they_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o humane_a testimony_n august_n ep._n 50._o bonifacio_n comiti_fw-la in_fw-la sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la ubi_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratur_fw-la where_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o wonderful_a blindness_n who_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o humane_a write_n also_o cyprian_n ep._n coecilio_n and_o in_o that_o to_o pompeius_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o write_a word_n only_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o not_o old_a custom_n and_o practice_n the_o same_o thing_n gerson_n prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v better_o do_v by_o man_n invention_n five_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a may_v have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o praelation_n and_o too_o much_o inclination_n to_o greaten_v it_o that_o temper_n appear_v among_o the_o apostle_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v insensible_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o good_a and_o zealous_a men._n sixthly_a many_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n much_o late_a than_o these_o call_v father_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n every_o way_n one_o so_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o philip._n 1._o and_o tit._n 1._o rich._n armachan_n in_o quaest_n armenorum_n aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la ep._n 130_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o conference_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o taborite_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o still_o be_v popish_a in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n art_n 14._o say_v non_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la theologos_fw-la &_o canonistas_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la ponendus_fw-la inter_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la &c_n &c_n seven_o even_o mr._n dodwell_n as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v for_o episcopal_a authority_n say_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o the_o succession_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o persecution_n how_o this_o consist_v either_o
more_o criminal_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o here_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o fill_v almost_o two_o page_n with_o the_o commendation_n of_o unity_n and_o hard_a name_n give_v to_o schism_n out_o of_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o council_n carthag_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o muster_v up_o so_o numerous_a force_n against_o any_o disputable_a point_n as_o in_o this_o where_o he_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o who_o ever_o speak_v against_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o schism_n wherefore_o all_o this_o i_o pass_v with_o a_o few_o short_a observe_v first_o though_o we_o have_v account_n of_o seven_o several_a council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n yet_o this_o author_n always_o cit_v council_n carthag_n without_o any_o discrimination_n if_o he_o miscite_fw-la place_n how_o shall_v this_o error_n be_v discover_v for_o i_o think_v few_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o all_o the_o act_n of_o these_o council_n for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o citation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o 2._o we_o may_v from_o this_o discourse_n gather_v what_o sentiment_n this_o author_n have_v of_o presbyterian_o see_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o citation_n renegado_n apostat_n antichrist_n malignant_n parricide_n false_a christ_n christ_n enemy_n blasphemer_n the_o devil_n priest_n retainer_n to_o korah_n to_o judas_n villain_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n either_o he_o applaud_v all_o this_o or_o not_o if_o not_o his_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a if_o so_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o all_o this_o gild_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v throw_v back_o all_o this_o dirt_n on_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n who_o we_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o deal_v so_o by_o they_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o that_o error_n mislead_v they_o into_o some_o practice_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o have_v bad_a consequecens_fw-la to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v good_a man_n among_o they_o for_o all_o that_o 3._o the_o schism_n that_o occasion_v these_o vehement_a discourse_n among_o the_o father_n be_v chief_o these_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ruin_n christianity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n cast_v at_o it_o while_o it_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v nor_o universal_o receive_v i_o hope_v our_o difference_n though_o they_o have_v sad_a effect_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o mention_v yet_o go_v not_o that_o far_o 4._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o excellent_a rhetoric_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o make_v they_o overlash_v sometime_o in_o their_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o popish_a error_n have_v their_o original_a and_o some_o seem_a patrociny_n from_o their_o flight_n of_o rhetoric_n their_o figurative_a expression_n and_o some_o logical_a nicety_n that_o they_o use_v this_o be_v not_o my_o apprehension_n alone_o the_o learned_a daille_n right_o use_v of_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o observation_n chap._n 5._o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o hieron_n ep._n 139._o ad_fw-la cyprian_n plerumque_fw-la nimium_fw-la disertis_fw-la accidere_fw-la solet_fw-la ut_fw-la major_n sit_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la difficultas_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la explanationibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la explanare_fw-la conantur_fw-la and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o speak_v sometime_o unwary_o not_o foresee_v what_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o expression_n as_o jerom_n also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v apolog._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n vel_fw-la certe_fw-la say_v he_o antequam_fw-la in_fw-la alexandria_n quasi_fw-la daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la arius_n nasceretur_fw-la innocenter_n quaedam_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la cautè_fw-la locuti_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la perversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la calumniam_fw-la declinare_fw-la petavius_n make_v also_o the_o same_o observation_n though_o a_o jesuit_n in_o panar_n epiphan_n ad_fw-la haer._n 6_o 9_o yea_o the_o same_o author_n have_v this_o passage_n not._n in_o epiphan_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la patribus_fw-la presertim_fw-la à _fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la in_o homiliis_fw-la aspersa_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la exactae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la accommodare_fw-la volueris_fw-la boni_fw-la sensus_fw-la manca_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la §_o 28._o i_o observe_v 5._o that_o though_o our_o author_n will_v fright_v we_o also_o with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o unity_n and_o against_o schism_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o strain_n use_v against_o all_o division_n in_o scripture_n without_o discrimination_n but_o that_o another_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o inspire_a write_n and_o that_o more_o of_o christian_a forbearance_n be_v recommend_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o ch._n 1._o division_n be_v reprove_v and_o with_o strong_a reason_n condemn_v so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o but_o that_o weight_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o that_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o and_o philip._n 15._o 16._o forbearance_n and_o join_v in_o uncontested_a truth_n and_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o difference_n of_o these_o time_n be_v thing_n of_o more_o moment_n than_o our_o bishop_n mitre_n or_o lordly_a domination_n be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n if_o they_o either_o will_v show_v we_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o prelation_n or_o not_o trouble_v we_o with_o their_o usurpation_n §_o 29._o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o prevent_v of_o schism_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n all_o be_v bind_v in_o cyprian_n time_n to_o live_v in_o the_o bishop_n communion_n and_o to_o own_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o union_n to_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n i_o see_v not_o wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o p._n 21._o he_o bring_v some_o citation_n that_o need_v a_o little_a to_o be_v examine_v although_o i_o can_v by_o no_o diligence_n find_v some_o of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v yet_o by_o chance_n i_o have_v light_n on_o these_o and_o the_o word_n he_o use_v afford_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n bring_v from_o they_o for_o his_o first_o citation_n out_o of_o ep._n 33._o i_o find_v it_o in_o ep._n 27._o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n nor_o for_o his_o be_v further_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n than_o what_o i_o have_v above_o grant_v the_o case_n be_v this_o some_o of_o the_o lapse_v who_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o martyr_n write_v to_o cyprian_a that_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o full_o restore_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n with_o he_o cyprian_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o as_o from_o a_o church_n whereas_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o nor_o they_o themselves_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o this_o have_v neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o the_o church_n in_o all_o this_o cyprian_a say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o receive_v penitent_n even_o though_o they_o be_v elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n or_o minister_n in_o a_o presbytery_n without_o the_o moderator_n without_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o presbytery_n respectiuè_fw-la we_o shall_v blame_v they_o for_o usurpation_n and_o disorderly_o walk_v and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o cyprian_a in_o this_o very_a passage_n say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la est_fw-la constituta_fw-la than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v already_o clear_v he_o say_v indeed_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la in_o which_o our_o author_n show_v but_o little_a skill_n when_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n all_o her_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v order_v by_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v by_o the_o same_o who_o be_v set_v over_o she_o the_o church_n
and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v praepositi_fw-la and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n he_o say_v no_o more_o then_o but_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o her_o affair_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n with_o they_o for_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n in_o this_o and_o that_o cyprian_a mean_v so_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o vary_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la into_o praepositus_fw-la again_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o alone_o his_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o what_o he_o call_v epistle_n 43_o be_v far_o less_o to_o his_o purpose_n felicismus_n with_o his_o faction_n who_o former_o have_v oppose_v cyprian_n election_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o retirement_n not_o only_o without_o he_o but_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o receive_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v which_o i_o as_o well_o as_o my_o antagonist_n do_v reckon_v a_o very_a disorderly_a action_n this_o cyprian_a do_v just_o blame_v and_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v they_o throw_v off_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o be_v regular_o place_v in_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o another_o beside_o we_o also_o will_v blame_v they_o who_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o kirk-session_n and_o set_v up_o another_o what_o be_v cyprian_n meaning_n be_v yet_o clear_a from_o what_o our_o author_n unwary_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unittae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la an_fw-mi esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la cleri_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la societate_fw-la secernit_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v schism_n to_o be_v when_o some_o depart_n from_o the_o ruler_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v while_o they_o keep_v god_n way_n §_o 30._o his_o three_o preposition_n be_v that_o cyprian_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o undutifulness_n to_o he_o the_o original_n of_o schism_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v when_o people_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n minister_n unless_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n or_o government_n give_v just_a cause_n that_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n contemn_v his_o ordinance_n and_o be_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o schism_n if_o not_o heresy_n also_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o he_o cit_v out_o out_o of_o cyprian_a on_o this_o head_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o except_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n i_o understand_v he_o of_o one_o praeses_fw-la whether_o in_o a_o congregational_a or_o classical_a presbytrey_n and_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o who_o oppose_v such_o authority_n oppose_v christ_n institution_n he_o mention_v p._n 23._o as_o also_o p._n 32._o the_o bishop_n monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v cyprian_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o bee_n who_o have_v a_o king_n the_o beast_n who_o have_v a_o captain_n and_o robber_n who_o have_v a_o chiftain_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v cyprian_n other_o write_n that_o he_o never_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o church_n for_o he_o plain_o disow_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v but_o he_o be_v here_o deal_v with_o one_o pupianus_n who_o have_v reproach_v cyprian_n as_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a here_o cyprian_n defend_v himself_o and_o retort_v the_o same_o charge_n of_o arrogance_n on_o pupianus_n in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o arraign_v the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v deny_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v what_o inconveniency_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n if_o all_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o in_o this_o he_o bring_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n will_v any_o think_v that_o cyprian_a be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n he_o only_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n if_o so_o long_o a_o time_n they_o have_v one_o over_o they_o who_o be_v no_o lawful_a ruler_n which_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o cyprian_n power_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o pupianus_n §_o 31._o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o four_o proposition_n p._n 24._o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n the_o people_n have_v such_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o be_v so_o virtual_o in_o he_o that_o what_o he_o do_v as_o bishop_n be_v repute_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o bring_v instance_n that_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o communicate_v with_o criminal_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o they_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o bishop_n own_v the_o truth_n have_v our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v his_o paper_n before_o he_o print_v they_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o crude_a notion_n for_o 1._o how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v to_o what_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before-pleaded_n concern_v the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o add_v one_o word_n that_o spoil_v all_o his_o design_n viz._n as_o bishop_n for_o what_o a_o bishop_n act_v as_o bishop_n he_o act_v in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o vote_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a too_o if_o they_o show_v no_o dislike_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o semblance_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o cyprian_n rhetorical_a flourish_n in_o say_v that_o when_o cornelius_n confess_v the_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n confess_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o cornelius_n give_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o that_o people_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o do_v still_o own_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o cornelius_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n in_o rome_n yea_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v so_o confess_v and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reclaim_v but_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o be_v far_o less_o probative_a that_o cyprian_n desire_v to_o suffer_v at_o carthage_n rather_o than_o else_o where_o that_o he_o may_v in_o confession_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o least_o of_o all_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o bowel_n his_o body_n their_o grief_n be_v his_o grief_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v abandon_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n if_o these_o pass_n for_o concludent_fw-la argument_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n be_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o pontius_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n who_o suffer_v together_o with_o such_o a_o bishop_n i_o beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o trouble_v he_o with_o such_o silly_a argument_n which_o need_v no_o answer_n §_o 32._o his_o five_o proposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o union_n to_o his_o church_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n this_o i_o say_v need_v no_o further_a animadversion_n for_o it_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ignatius_n who_o he_o cit_v mean_v that_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o teach_v truth_n or_o
from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o see_v our_o author_n join_v confirmation_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n with_o ordination_n as_o two_o power_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o ep._n 67._o §_o 4._o he_o say_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v suffragiâ—_n cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o canon_n 22._o nullus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la clericus_fw-la non_fw-la probatus_fw-la vel_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la not_o episcopi_fw-la examine_v vel_fw-la populi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 3._o presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la teneant_fw-la this_o be_v exact_o our_o practice_n if_o you_o allow_v the_o moderator_n to_o be_v the_o cyprianick_n episcopus_fw-la our_o author_n himself_o seem_v to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n with_o cyprian_a use_v to_o concur_v in_o ordination_n while_o he_o premise_v to_o his_o proof_n for_o sole_a ordination_n that_o passage_n out_o of_o ep._n 14._o as_o he_o quote_v it_o a_o primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statueram_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la mea_fw-la privatim_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ordination_n it_o be_v here_o very_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o nor_o can_v his_o comment_n on_o cyprian_n word_n help_v he_o viz._n that_o this_o be_v his_o voluntary_a condescendence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o to_o prove_v which_o he_o put_v statueram_fw-la in_o majusculis_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o good_a man_n when_o they_o enter_v on_o a_o office_n to_o resolve_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n to_o manage_v it_o lawful_o as_o well_o as_o to_o cede_fw-la in_o what_o be_v their_o right_n but_o that_o cyprian_n word_n can_v bear_v that_o sense_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v sic_fw-la mutuus_fw-la honour_n exposcit_fw-la the_o mutuus_fw-la honour_n must_v be_v that_o due_a regard_n that_o he_o have_v to_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o low_a than_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o to_o manage_v her_o affair_n without_o they_o and_o ep._n 18._o he_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o clear_a quae_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la spectet_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la rem_fw-la communem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o good_a nature_n only_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o this_o conduct_n also_o that_o he_o attribute_v to_o presbyter_n not_o consilium_fw-la only_a but_o sententiam_fw-la not_o only_o a_o consultative_a power_n but_o also_o definitive_a or_o decisive_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v indeed_o a_o sole_a jurisdiction_n speak_v in_o another_o dialect_n 1_o cor._n 5._o i_o have_v judge_v already_o cyprian_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o that_o sole_a power_n §_o 42._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v against_o he_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o observe_v on_o this_o passage_n by_o which_o he_o will_v force_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o 1._o that_o his_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o ordination_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o this_o only_o if_o they_o put_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v officer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o will_v it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v or_o do_v so_o dispose_v of_o ordain_v power_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o about_o who_o ordination_n he_o have_v give_v rule_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o he_o use_v only_o to_o ask_v their_o counsel_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v not_o their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n he_o ask_v not_o their_o counsel_n only_o but_o their_o joint_a suffrage_n as_o be_v above_o show_v that_o their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v consequential_a to_o their_o office_n and_o church_n power_n that_o it_o be_v fair_o import_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o aurelius_n that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o concur_v be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n for_o this_o be_v a_o single_a instance_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a epistle_n in_o make_v apology_n for_o it_o yea_o he_o more_o than_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o give_v a_o singular_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o now_o do_v i_o wonder_v that_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o that_o such_o a_o act_n do_v not_o import_v a_o custom_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o his_o own_o easiness_n and_o condescendency_n that_o he_o consult_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o i_o have_v above_o refute_v and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o himself_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o the_o presbyter_n his_o senate_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la that_o king_n consult_v their_o parliament_n unless_o he_o be_v for_o the_o turkish_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n §_o 43._o another_o testimony_n which_o he_o call_v remarkable_a p._n 40._o be_v cyprian_a ep._n 41._o have_v give_v a_o deputation_n to_o caldonius_n and_o some_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o age_n qualification_n and_o merit_n of_o some_o in_o carthage_n that_o he_o who_o province_n it_o be_v to_o promote_v man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v about_o they_o and_o promote_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o worthy_a his_o remark_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o promote_a and_o he_o find_v that_o power_n and_o appropriat_v it_o to_o himself_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o her_o commit_v to_o he_o for_o a._n i_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n on_o this_o discourse_n 1._o this_o delegation_n of_o caldonius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o carthage_n as_o our_o author_n dream_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o bid_v caldonius_n etc._n etc._n read_v this_o ep._n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o carthage_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v incongruous_a if_o their_o errand_n and_o work_n have_v be_v at_o carthage_n next_o this_o be_v in_o consistent_a with_o what_o cyprian_a and_o our_o author_n say_v be_v his_o practice_n viz._n to_o consult_v the_o presbyter_n about_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v stranger_n to_o carthage_n for_o such_o enquiry_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o epistle_n §_o 1._o that_o this_o negotiation_n be_v about_o some_o sufferer_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n may_n be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v or_o confine_v some_o where_o where_o they_o be_v in_o necessity_n for_o he_o say_v he_o send_v they_o ut_fw-la expungeretis_fw-la necessitate_v fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v pay_v their_o debt_n as_o pamelius_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v furnish_v they_o for_o follow_v their_o trade_n if_o they_o so_o incline_v and_o the_o enquiry_n about_o their_o fitness_n for_o churchwork_a seem_v to_o be_v intend_v on_o the_o by_o for_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o promote_v any_o who_o be_v qualify_v among_o these_o sufferer_n neither_o his_o have_v the_o care_n of_o church_n government_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o ego_fw-la cui_fw-la cura_fw-la incumbit_fw-la promoverem_fw-la say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o sole_a care_n nor_o of_o sole_a power_n not_o only_o a_o moderator_n but_o any_o member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n belong_v may_v say_v as_o much_o may_v desire_v to_o know_v worthy_a person_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o
a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o place_v minister_n this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o one_o single_a instance_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o dissipation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o signal_n appearance_n of_o divine_a determination_n that_o cyprian_n word_n be_v admonitos_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o instructor_n dignatione_fw-la divina_fw-la sciatis_fw-la ut_fw-la numidicus_n presbyter_n adscribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginiensium_fw-la numero_fw-la any_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n let_v he_o read_v blondel_n apolog._n pro_fw-la sententia_fw-la hieron_n from_o p._n 379._o to_o the_o end_n even_o to_o p._n 548._o where_o it_o be_v trace_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 46._o the_o bishop_n four_o privilege_n be_v he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n this_o our_o author_n maintain_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o this_o say_v he_o ibid._n i_o here_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o assert_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o distribution_n be_v always_o reckon_v a_o service_n not_o any_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o object_n of_o church_n power_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o authoritative_a direction_n in_o manage_v these_o matter_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o church_n ruler_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o manage_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o author_n bishop_n be_v but_o commit_v it_o to_o deacon_n who_o be_v officer_n appoint_v for_o that_o very_a end_n act._n 6._o i_o observe_v three_o that_o however_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v may_v suit_v well_o with_o the_o way_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n who_o general_o be_v more_o employ_v about_o secular_a affair_n than_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n about_o the_o gain_v of_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o deacon_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n only_o origen_n in_o matth._n 16._o mensis_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la diaconi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la item_n diaconi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la traetant_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la mensas_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la de_fw-la eye_n fraudant_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la quas_fw-la dispensant_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dispensant_fw-la &_o divites_fw-la fiunt_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la numularii_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la mensas_fw-la habentes_fw-la quas_fw-la evertet_fw-la dominus_fw-la it_o be_v five_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o snare_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v of_o they_o for_o his_o propria_fw-la portio_fw-la to_o use_v our_o author_n word_n and_o give_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o other_o church-officer_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o trust_n may_v make_v bad_a bishop_n and_o such_o there_o be_v even_o in_o cyprian_n time_n a_o scandal_n and_o may_v expose_v the_o best_a to_o obloquy_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a grumble_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n appoint_a deacon_n to_o superintend_v that_o affair_n act._n 6._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o have_v his_o propria_fw-la portio_fw-la which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o of_o all_o and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o make_v fortunatianus_n and_o basilides_n so_o earnest_a for_o restitution_n to_o their_o see_v after_o deposition_n and_o in_o our_o day_n make_v many_o sell_n or_o ruin_n the_o church_n for_o these_o lucrative_a promotion_n but_o he_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n have_v also_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o his_o proof_n first_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n part_n felicissimus_n be_v blame_v for_o contend_v about_o his_o share_n contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v praise_v who_o take_v their_o share_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v please_v to_o dispense_v they_o a._n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v mean_v in_o his_o sole_n or_o single_a capacity_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n wherein_o he_o preside_v be_v deny_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a ep._n 41._o which_o he_o cit_v where_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o tractable_a he_o use_v these_o word_n &_o vobis_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la maluisse_fw-la that_o be_v submit_v to_o their_o the_o presbytery_n determination_n about_o their_o share_n 2._o if_o a_o school_n boy_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o version_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a as_o our_o author_n here_o do_v he_o will_v be_v lash_v for_o it_o he_o turn_v episcopo_fw-la dispensante_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v please_v to_o dispense_v they_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o give_v out_o sentence_n as_o the_o presbytery_n have_v determine_v not_o as_o he_o by_o himself_o please_v likewise_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n &_o vobis_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la maluisse_fw-la which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o translation_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o cyprian_n own_v word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v sole_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o with_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n cite_v he_o say_v cumque_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la loci_fw-la mei_fw-la honore_fw-la motus_fw-la nec_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o praesentia_fw-la fractus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o blame_v felicissimus_n for_o despise_v the_o bishop_n honour_n and_o the_o presbyter_n authority_n clear_o insinuate_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o but_o not_o more_o authority_n the_o same_o way_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v cyprian_n promote_a aurelius_n and_o celerinus_n only_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o lector_n but_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o presbyter_n viz._n that_o cyprian_a may_v propose_v this_o to_o the_o presbytery_n though_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o without_o they_o his_o word_n be_v presbyterii_fw-la honorem_fw-la designasse_n i_o illis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la he_o design_v it_o because_o they_o be_v choice_a youngman_n but_o it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n concur_v with_o he_o that_o must_v make_v this_o effectual_a he_o say_v for_o the_o poor_n part_n the_o bishop_n power_n in_o distribute_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o ep._n 5._o and_o 41._o that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o a._n in_o ep._n 41._o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v just_a now_o debate_v about_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o sufferer_n but_o out_o of_o what_o fond_a whether_o his_o propria_fw-la portio_fw-la or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n stock_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v this_o without_o the_o presbytery_n he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v he_o do_v it_o when_o the_o presbytery_n appoint_v it_o and_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 5._o ep._n be_v as_o full_o against_o our_o author_n design_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v he_o bid_v they_o both_o in_o discipline_n and_o diligence_n act_n both_o their_o own_o part_n and_o he_o and_o he_o have_v these_o word_n quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sumptus_fw-la suggerendos_fw-la sive_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la voce_fw-la deum_fw-la confessi_fw-la in_fw-la carcere_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la sive_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o indigentes_fw-la laborant_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la perseverant_a peto_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la desit_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la redacta_fw-la est_fw-la illic_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la clericos_fw-la distributa_fw-la propter_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la casus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o here_o evident_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o poor_n money_n and_o be_v to_o distribute_v it_o as_o need_n require_v and_o that_o this_o distribution_n in_o cyprian_n absence_n be_v a_o do_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o he_o so_o that_o they_o act_v not_o as_o his_o delegate_n further_o they_o act_v their_o own_o part_n and_o he_o when_o one_o of_o they_o do_v praeside_fw-la in_o their_o meeting_n in_o his_o absence_n which_o
he_o turn_v govern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n may_v well_o agree_v either_o to_o a_o parish-minister_n or_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o next_o essay_n be_v from_o the_o bishop_n calling_n the_o clergy_n his_o clergy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o cite_v many_o place_n if_o this_o be_v constant_o do_v which_o be_v not_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v as_o common_a among_o presbyterian_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o cyprian_n be_v pastor_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o elder_n usual_o call_v their_o minister_n our_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n by_o what_o rule_n of_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n or_o politic_a can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o a._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o any_o of_o these_o faculty_n against_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sole_a power_n if_o he_o have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o power_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v over_o every_o one_o and_o have_v the_o conduct_v in_o manage_v that_o power_n by_o be_v their_o moderator_n §_o 57_o he_o will_v let_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o a_o mere_a praelusion_n not_o be_v scant_o of_o argument_n wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o expect_v what_o be_v more_o pungent_a that_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v so_o full_o viz._n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n have_v supreme_a power_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prove_v this_o point_n to_o this_o formidable_a argument_n i_o oppone_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v on_o these_o head_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v full_o prove_v these_o or_o i_o have_v full_o overturn_v they_o next_o he_o argue_v from_o cyprian_n saying_n he_o can_v by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n depose_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o deacon_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o praise_v another_o bishop_n for_o so_o act_v yea_o i_o shall_v allow_v he_o what_o he_o after_o faith_n that_o this_o power_n extend_v also_o to_o censure_v of_o elder_n do_v not_o our_o moderator_n usual_o so_o practice_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o not_o by_o theit_n sole_a power_n but_o with_o the_o consistory_n or_o presbytery_n we_o presbyterian_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o next_o blow_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v his_o reader_n no_o imaginable_a scruple_n but_o these_o big_a word_n dwindle_v away_o into_o this_o feeble_a argument_n that_o cyprian_a may_v have_v censure_v felicissimus_n and_o some_o with_o he_o who_o first_o oppose_v his_o promotion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o favour_n apt_v disorderly_o in_o receive_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v without_o the_o praeses_fw-la and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o this_o case_n before_o it_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a here_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o cyprian_n may_v do_v this_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o presbytery_n which_o himself_n disow_v as_o i_o show_v above_o all_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v often_o allege_v have_v little_a to_o say_v when_o he_o brag_v of_o superabundance_n be_v already_o plain_o answer_v he_o be_v run_v a_o little_a weak_a but_o he_o reinforce_v his_o argument_n with_o confidence_n and_o repetition_n §_o 58._o hitherto_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o cyprianick_n bishop_n in_o his_o majesty_n absolute_a and_o sole_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n p._n 78._o he_o give_v we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o he_o expect_v matter_n enough_o for_o another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v a_o big_a word_n in_o disputation_n we_o shall_v here_o also_o by_o divine_a assistance_n try_v his_o strength_n and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o brag_v of_o demonstration_n yet_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v what_o light_n and_o strength_n the_o subject_n do_v afford_v his_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n i_o have_v read_v with_o attention_n and_o consider_v with_o what_o application_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o but_o can_v find_v his_o demonstration_n in_o it_o yea_o can_v see_v wherein_o it_o be_v conducive_a to_o prove_v his_o point_n only_o some_o hint_n he_o have_v intersperse_v that_o seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v after_o i_o have_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o observe_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v colleague_n and_o make_v up_o one_o college_n next_o that_o this_o college_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n three_o that_o the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o one_o communion_n which_o together_o with_o one_o faith_n make_v they_o capable_a to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o work_n he_o prove_v first_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n 2._o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o college_n and_o therefore_o great_a care_n be_v take_v about_o their_o promotion_n 3._o he_o be_v promote_v send_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o other_o bishop_n giving_z account_n of_o his_o promotion_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o debate_n whether_o his_o promotion_n be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n inquire_v into_o it_o 5._o if_o he_o turn_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_a he_o be_v turn_v out_o 6._o while_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v encourage_v consult_v correspond_v with_o etc._n etc._n 7._o while_o he_o continue_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o college_n all_o letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o last_o p._n 87._o he_o observe_v cum_fw-la nota_fw-la resist_v this_o evidence_n say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v that_o every_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n with_o all_o that_o retain_v to_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o p._n 88_o he_o think_v he_o have_v another_o demonstration_n against_o my_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n for_o how_o can_v a_o single_a presbyter_n or_o presbyterian_a moderator_n have_v bear_v such_o a_o part_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o unity_n and_o communion_n §_o 59_o i_o must_v examine_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o long_a demonstration_n and_o what_o he_o add_v to_o fortify_v it_o and_o then_o shall_v return_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o intermix_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o our_o debate_n may_v be_v concern_v for_o answer_v then_o to_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o stand_v i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o assert_v can_v agree_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n or_o presbyterian_a moderator_n his_o three_o assertion_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o every_o presbyter_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n he_o be_v a_o colleague_n to_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v such_o pastor_n the_o meeting_n of_o such_o either_o by_o their_o delegate_n or_o if_o they_o can_v all_o come_v together_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n yea_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o so_o many_o diocesan_n shall_v meet_v it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o parish_n bishop_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v as_o much_o mind_n it_o to_o maintain_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n do_v he_o think_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v little_a care_n take_v about_o their_o promotion_n or_o give_v they_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o custom_n to_o send_v communicatory_a letter_n of_o our_o settlement_n in_o a_o charge_n yet_o every_o presbytery_n notifi_v to_o the_o neighbour_a presbytery_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o object_n and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o be_v ordain_v be_v record_v 4._o if_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v any_o person_n undue_o or_o if_o there_o be_v competition_n the_o superior_a judicatory_n inquire_v into_o it_o 5._o we_o also_o turn_v out_o not_o only_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a minister_n but_o they_o also_o who_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n or_o supine_o
government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o church_n to_o oversee_v any_o part_n of_o it_o many_o presbyter_n deacon_n yea_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o ability_n to_o confound_v the_o adversary_n for_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n or_o for_o their_o station_n in_o the_o world_n be_v persecute_v as_o well_o as_o their_o bishop_n that_o this_o be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o concludent_fw-la of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v evident_a not_o to_o fetch_v a_o instance_n from_o far_o in_o the_o late_a episcopal_a persecution_n among_o ourselves_o the_o minister_n be_v main_o hunt_v intercommune_v imprison_v force_v to_o hide_n or_o flee_v and_o the_o more_o eminent_a or_o zealous_a they_o be_v the_o hard_a it_o go_v with_o they_o yea_o some_o who_o be_v free_a than_o many_o other_o of_o what_o be_v think_v sedition_n disorder_n or_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v hardly_o use_v for_o the_o hurt_v that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o may_v do_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o ascendent_n party_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o they_o all_o be_v main_o persecute_v ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o decius_n have_v such_o a_o dread_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v more_o patient_o have_v endure_v a_o prince_n to_o rival_n it_o with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o cause_n as_o his_o successor_n have_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o no_o more_o force_n be_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o galienus_n direct_v his_o edict_n to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o her_o affair_n whether_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o parish-pastor_n as_o they_o all_o be_v or_o moderator_n in_o great_a church-meeting_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v i_o have_v as_o he_o will_v his_o reader_n to_o do_v consider_v and_o weigh_v his_o argument_n without_o partiality_n and_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n but_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v that_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v chargeable_a on_o we_o but_o on_o his_o party_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o of_o we_o have_v best_a ground_n for_o our_o opinion_n §_o 64._o he_o conclude_v with_o make_v excuse_n from_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o first_o intend_v prove_v episcopal_a praeemenencie_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a cant_n of_o that_o party_n but_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o who_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v this_o though_o the_o learnede_a among_o they_o and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v assay_v it_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v another_o effort_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v if_o command_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o writ_n this_o long_a epistle_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o full_o answer_v already_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v examine_v to_o better_a purpose_n than_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o mean_a hand_n as_o i_o be_v appendix_n after_o the_o former_a sheet_n be_v almost_o print_v i_o meet_v with_o two_o book_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o i_o have_v not_o before_o see_v the_o one_o call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytry_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n of_o 167_o page_n by_o a_o nameless_a author_n the_o other_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n chief_o propagate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n with_o some_o animadversion_n on_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o kirk_n by_o a._n m._n d._n d._n this_o latter_a book_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o argument_n than_o some_o other_o which_o i_o have_v see_v from_o some_o scot_n episcopalian_n if_o not_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n i_o have_v much_o desire_v that_o our_o debate_n may_v run_v in_o that_o more_o pure_a channel_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o hope_n of_o it_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o now_o i_o have_v no_o time_n from_o necessary_a urgent_a and_o daily_o work_v to_o consider_v this_o book_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v proselyte_v by_o it_o i_o intend_v to_o try_v its_o strength_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v leisure_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v much_o wish_v §_o 2._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v express_o level_v against_o a_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o direct_a refutation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o know_v the_o politic_a which_o move_v the_o parliament_n so_o to_o contrive_v their_o act._n i_o do_v judge_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v undertake_v it_o will_v find_v no_o hard_a task_n beside_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v never_o look_v on_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o that_o act_n mention_v in_o its_o narrative_a as_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytry_n however_o the_o parliament_n may_v wise_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o consultation_n and_o determine_v and_o mention_v it_o rather_o than_o what_o do_v more_o sway_n some_o of_o they_o we_o always_o do_v and_o do_v find_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o parity_n on_o divine_a institution_n and_o look_v on_o prelacy_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n appointment_n §_o 3._o what_o i_o now_o undertake_v be_v a_o transient_a view_n such_o as_o the_o press_n hasten_v to_o a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n will_v allow_v of_o his_o preface_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o due_a refutation_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o any_o judicious_a and_o unbiased_a man_n will_v judge_v that_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o stuff_n deserve_v a_o laborious_a examination_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o harden_a nose_n who_o can_v insist_v long_o in_o a_o exact_a anatomatical_a scrutiny_n into_o such_o a_o rot_a carrion_n the_o author_n have_v outdo_v his_o brethren_n yea_o and_o himself_o too_o in_o billingsgate-rhetorick_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v eminent_o gift_v that_o way_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o who_o ever_o will_v oppose_v he_o as_o some_o learned_a acute_a man_n have_v quick_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v when_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o of_o these_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a against_o they_o i_o have_v rather_o own_o in_o myself_o all_o the_o dulness_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o impute_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o design_v to_o expose_v than_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o at_o that_o weapon_n and_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o my_o character_n however_o mean_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o impotency_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o injurious_a defamation_n be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n nor_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o learning_n that_o be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o write_v polemic_a divinity_n for_o scold_v be_v no_o scholarship_n if_o his_o adversary_n be_v weak_a he_o shall_v have_v knock_v he_o down_o with_o strong_a argument_n not_o bespatter_v he_o with_o dirty_a revileing_n the_o one_o will_v have_v ruin_v his_o cause_n the_o other_o but_o bedaub_v his_o person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o wipe_v off_o if_o the_o cause_n which_o my_o adversary_n ow_v need_v this_o conduct_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o worth_a contend_v for_o if_o not_o they_o who_o do_v so_o manage_v it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o §_o 4._o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v have_v a_o view_n of_o this_o author_n quality_n more_o true_o than_o he_o characterize_v other_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n '_o s_o vindication_n where_o if_o he_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o he_o be_v very_o plain_o chastise_v in_o effigy_n for_o g._n b._n &_o g._n r._n seem_v to_o
have_v be_v sting_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o serpent_n if_o not_o the_o same_o individual_a he_o have_v deal_v more_o wise_o if_o he_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o management_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ill_a quality_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o frank_o attribute_v to_o another_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v show_v little_a wisdom_n in_o bring_v instance_n to_o prove_v his_o confident_a assertion_n have_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o bold_a say_v and_o quibble_v insinuation_n of_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o load_v one_o with_o some_o who_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o his_o malice_n may_v have_v believe_v some_o part_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o know_v that_o person_n however_o they_o can_v but_o see_v many_o infirmity_n in_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o indeed_o better_a than_o ever_o he_o can_v deserve_v and_o they_o who_o know_v this_o author_n will_v judge_v that_o his_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n but_o now_o his_o proof_n be_v so_o exceed_o unsute_v to_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o a_o little_a attention_n may_v serve_v to_o improve_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o design_v by_o they_o to_o fasten_v on_o another_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o read_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o g._n r._n on_o several_a occasion_n and_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v pick_v up_o in_o these_o paper_n wherewith_o he_o may_v reproach_v the_o author_n in_o which_o also_o he_o have_v innocent_o and_o without_o design_n do_v he_o a_o kindness_n for_o if_o so_o critical_a a_o eye_n can_v find_v no_o more_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n upon_o in_o all_o these_o write_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o blame_v for_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o person_n as_o he_o expose_v can_v say_v so_o much_o to_o any_o purpose_n §_o 4._o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o his_o civility_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o act_n nor_o his_o modest_a reflection_n on_o himself_o nor_o his_o great_a care_n express_v to_o suit_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o english-nation_n even_o in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n nor_o on_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o help_v he_o use_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o pain_n he_o be_v at_o to_o prove_v through_o 14_o page_n that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v knox_n history_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n knox_n i_o know_v none_o who_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o our_o scots_a affair_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o this_o and_o if_o g._n r._n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o cite_v that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v common_o call_v if_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v john_n knox_n be_v the_o author_n let_v he_o pass_v for_o as_o ignorant_a as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v if_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o author_n learning_n so_o to_o infer_v that_o john_n knox_n do_v not_o compose_v that_o book_n though_o much_o of_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o his_o manuscript_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o presbyterian_a brethren_n before_o this_o author_n go_v to_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v it_o yea_o this_o author_n himself_o cit_v it_o always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n knox_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v so_o too_o without_o debate_v about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o needless_a digression_n from_o his_o purpose_n §_o 6._o after_o he_o have_v disgorge_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gall_n against_o g._n r._n and_o decline_v he_o for_o a_o antagonist_n who_o have_v the_o same_o aversion_n from_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o deal_v more_o like_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o disputant_n we_o may_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a expect_v he_o shall_v be_v more_o compose_v his_o bile_n overflow_v through_o all_o his_o sheet_n he_o mention_v some_o passage_n in_o my_o write_n that_o he_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o only_o note_v they_o with_o a_o nigrum_fw-la theta_n as_o proof_n of_o my_o unquestionable_a ignorance_n they_o be_v that_o i_o hold_v ruling-elders_a who_o be_v no_o preacher_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n also_o own_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o patronage_n come_v not_o in_o till_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n or_o late_a where_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o somewhat_o else_o appear_v the_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o settle_v till_o then_o it_o be_v well-known_a that_o many_o usage_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n long_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v either_o by_o law_n or_o universal_a practice_n that_o most_o and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o prelatist_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a misrepresentation_n for_o that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n equal_o entrust_v all_o his_o minister_n with_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v which_o be_v assert_v and_o full_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o what_o follow_v be_v that_o author_n be_v own_o word_n not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n appointment_n as_o unalterable_a nor_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v debate_v of_o both_o these_o with_o he_o though_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o prelatist_n that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o cyprian_n '_o s_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o ignorance_n be_v in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o forego_n book_n that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v genuine_a be_v neither_o assert_v nor_o suppose_v nor_o be_v any_o opinion_n give_v about_o they_o only_o they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o ancient_a write_n and_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la if_o this_o one_o witness_n be_v cast_v we_o have_v enough_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v assert_v rational_a def._n of_o nonconf_n p._n 10._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o in_o england_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o with_o candour_n say_v the_o expression_n be_v as_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrable_a that_o in_o no_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v in_o that_o height_n or_o do_v so_o entire_o swallow_v up_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o england_n if_o my_o exposition_n of_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a i_o must_v so_o abide_v till_o this_o profound_a doctor_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v another_o of_o jerom_n say_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la he_o say_v my_o gloss_n on_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o expose_v hist._n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1690_o and_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o vindicated_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o and_o other_o four_o pamphlet_n and_o def._n of_o vindic._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n p._n 24_o 25._o i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o very_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n be_v give_v by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n cite_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o paul_n bayn'_v diocesan_n trial_n that_o author_n live_v about_o anno_fw-la 1324._o in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o that_o passage_n of_o jerome_n ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la ibi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la conferendi_fw-la seu_fw-la collationem_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la sed_fw-la oeconomicam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regulandi_fw-la vel_fw-la dirigendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritus_fw-la atque_fw-la personas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la unde_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la legum_n latoribus_fw-la vocantur_fw-la oeconomici_fw-la reverendi_fw-la this_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v competent_a to_o every_o parish_n minister_n though_o not_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o manage_v these_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v reckon_v that_o author_n a_o ignorant_a person_n of_o who_o papir_n masson_n say_v cujus_fw-la libri_fw-la extant_a non_fw-la cuidem_fw-la verborum_fw-la sed_fw-la rerum_fw-la aepparatu_fw-la prorsus_fw-la admirandi_fw-la
his_o instance_n of_o my_o ignorance_n in_o cite_v some_o greek_a author_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n §_o 7._o he_o next_o come_v to_o some_o instance_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o first_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o cite_v chryso_v out_o of_o bellarm._n and_o i_o have_v not_o chrysostome_n then_o by_o i_o as_o our_o author_n say_v he_o have_v not_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o write_v this_o preface_n and_o answer_v bellarmine_n and_o chrysostom_n word_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o doubt_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v whether_o i_o do_v faithful_o transcribe_v bellarmin_n word_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o now_o when_o i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v chrysostom_n own_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o same_o way_n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o with_o the_o presbyter_n for_o he_o derive_v these_o from_o christ_n institution_n which_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v concern_v that_o nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o see_v he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v then_o mean_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o election_n and_o may_v be_v also_o ordination_n to_o a_o superior_a degree_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v without_o a_o superior_a power_n or_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o clerical_a ordination_n viz._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o have_v show_v this_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a practice_n what_o our_o author_n blame_v in_o my_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v full_o vindicated_n gillesp_n eng._n pop._n cer._n p._n 3._o c._n 8._o diggress_n 1._o p._n 164._o his_o next_o instance_n be_v out_o of_o ration_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o where_o i_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n from_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o bare_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o by_o oversight_n or_o ignorance_n mistake_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o circumstance_n in_o that_o place_n if_o scapula_n be_v not_o a_o good_a voucher_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a write_n his_o lexicon_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o he_o be_v our_o author_n have_v little_a judgement_n in_o decline_v his_o authority_n see_v not_o one_o of_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o ordination_n but_o general_o for_o give_v suffrage_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n it_o be_v use_v act._n 10._o 41._o and_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o 19_o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v for_o election_n and_o its_o import_v also_o ordination_n which_o i_o allege_v he_o be_v please_v to_o mock_v at_o but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ground_n bring_v for_o that_o interpretation_n from_o the_o best_a critic_n which_o i_o impute_v to_o his_o unacquaintedness_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o question_v the_o skill_n of_o one_o who_o so_o look_v down_o on_o other_o poor_a mortal_n as_o ignoramus_n §_o 8._o the_o next_o proof_n of_o ignorance_n be_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o reprove_v one_o of_o my_o adversary_n for_o commend_v minister_n from_o their_o understanding_n christian_a philosophy_n hence_o our_o author_n spend_v about_o 10_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n all_o which_o be_v easy_o grant_v and_o be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v only_o i_o still_o think_v and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a i_o can_v shun_v that_o blame_n that_o however_o the_o father_n do_v pertinent_o use_v it_o and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n yet_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o socinianism_n abound_v and_o when_o reveal_v religion_n be_v so_o much_o decry_v by_o not_o a_o few_o and_o all_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o resolve_v into_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n the_o improvement_n of_o which_o be_v philosophy_n i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o proper_a a_o commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v take_v from_o christian_a philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v build_v on_o revelation_n as_o superad_v to_o what_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o be_v attain_v by_o ratiocination_n from_o scientifick_a principle_n §_o 9_o he_o next_o think_v fit_a to_o charge_v his_o antagonist_n with_o nonsense_n the_o instance_n be_v first_o animadvers_fw-la on_o stillingf_n jrenic_n p._n 30._o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o ceremony_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v worship_n themselves_o he_o shall_v have_v mind_v that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n say_v the_o same_o irenic_n p._n 65._o which_o i_o still_o aver_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o ascribe_v nonsense_n to_o that_o unquestionable_o learned_a author_n why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o take_v shelter_n under_o his_o shadow_n but_o if_o this_o author_n have_v understand_v the_o distinction_n that_o i_o and_o many_o more_o learned_a than_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o clear_v between_o circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v peculiar_a to_o religious_a action_n and_o have_v place_n in_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o action_n he_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o such_o action_n be_v religious_a and_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a worship_n if_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o false_a if_o divise_v by_o man_n this_o can_v be_v judge_v nonsense_n by_o any_o who_o have_v with_o judgement_n look_v into_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n but_o it_o must_v be_v nonsense_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o it_o the_o fetch_v as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o competentes_fw-la or_o catechumeni_fw-la call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n candidate_n ceremony_n be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n than_o other_o metaphor_n be_v if_o the_o author_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o understand_v that_o phrase_n literaly_fw-fr it_o be_v his_o own_o nonsense_n and_o none_o of_o i_o the_o next_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n be_v that_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n rational_a def._n p._n 125._o if_o this_o be_v nonsense_n i_o have_v for_o my_o compurgator_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o second_o commandment_n require_v the_o receive_v observe_v keep_v pure_a and_o entire_a all_o such_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v like_o this_o author_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v that_o venerable_a assembly_n with_o error_n but_o if_o he_o dare_v charge_v they_o with_o nonsense_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o poor_a i_o take_v a_o share_n with_o they_o i_o be_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o understand_v as_o little_o what_o nonsense_n be_v in_o own_v the_o lutherian_a church_n as_o sister_n church_n and_o so_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o on_o their_o institute_v ceremony_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o look_v like_o nonsense_n it_o be_v from_o a_o typographical_a error_n which_o i_o confese_v that_o book_n abound_v with_o the_o correct_v of_o the_o press_n be_v commit_v by_o that_o author_n to_o a_o negligent_a person_n while_o himself_o be_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o hundrde_n of_o miles_n it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n uninstitute_v worship_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o part_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o devise_v by_o man_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o own_v the_o same_o truth_n see_v they_o own_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o we_o and_o in_o these_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o worship_v god_n by_o their_o device_n and_o if_o they_o intermix_v these_o with_o institute_v worship_n we_o must_v forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o both_o rather_o than_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o uncommand_v worship_n if_o this_o be_v nonsense_n i_o must_v bear_v that_o imputation_n another_o instance_n of_o nonsense_n be_v second_o vindication_n p._n 14._o that_o the_o two_o government_n